FORHIDDENHISTO,

RIOH TARFIRE
Forbidden History*
of the Aryan Race

Orion Star6re
(:opyright Oc 2017 Orinn Starttre
All rights resen ed.
ISBN-13: 978-1544141559
xxw~~:.an attire.cnm
 Caveat Lectot'

In troduction

Chapter 1: Cro-Magnon Man

Chapter 2: Rise of the Atlanteans

Chapter 3: Legendary Lost Lands

Chapter 4: The Genetic Evidence

Chapter 5: The Race of Giants

Chapter 6: The Atlantean Aristocracy

Chapter ".: Ancient Technologies

Chapter 8: Prehistoric Nuclear War

Chapter 9: The Great Rebellion

Chapter 10: The T~vo Houses

Chapter 11: The Rise of )ewe

Chapter 12: The Egyptian Christ
Chapter 13: The True Nature of Christ

Chapter 14: The Rothschild Dynasty

Chapter 15: Fascism and Socialism

Chapter 16 lease of' the Third Reich

Chapter 17: Debunking the Holohoax

Chapter l 8: The History of Ariosophy

Chapter 19: Archeology of the Third Reich
Chapter 2tt: Occultism of the Third Reich

Chapter 21: The Hollow Earth

Chapter 22: Homo Galactica

Concluston

Bibliography
 Caveat Iwctor.

This work is mi t ten as a gift tor modem descendant» of' the l .Uropean
Aryan race and is based on a lifetime of study and protound contemplation by
the writer, But reader beware, the inf'ormation within thi» treatise is of a nature
k nown i n t o t o o n l v t o a h a n d ful o f p e c pl e i n t h i s w o r ld . a m o n g. t t h c
information within t h i s t r eatise is o t t h e most c » o tcric and o c cult n a ture
concerning Atlantis the ancient Aryan race and the Tur d R eich. The poivers
that be have attempted to keep this truth in utter »ecrecysincc the dc»truction
of The Third Reich and have gone to great lengths to demonize the»cltool of
thought associated with these secret:. They have since attempted to »kew the
truth by creating a popular culture of tantasy designed to conceal thc true nature
r egarding the history o f t h c a n cient Aryans and their modern r ebirth a.
culture.
To some, this information ~all seem so outside the norm ot what thel
h ave bccn taUght their cnnfc lives that they will choo»c to rc)ect it, out o t
cognitive dissonance or the fear of' having to confront a false world view that
m any if not most have held since cluidhood. 6 ' ithin this ivork mam o t your
most chcflshcd bcllcfs Rbout history, aboUl your plRcc in thl» world.:Ind about
the moral fortitude of' your leaders (both on th e left and the right' | lnav b c
challenged. The lies, w h ich p r edominanth wvhitc/Arvan nation» have been
i ndoctrinated to h o l d t r u e t h r ough social engineering for d ecade» i1ill b e
d ispelled like an evil mist b e fore your eyc» and you ~~ill be »e l f ree o f t h e
psvcho splrttual prlsofl ln '%bleb You nolv rcsldc ..lf you choose to accept ll'.
 This acceptance i'll r e q uire a total paradigm shift tor most, a radical
m ental reprogramming that can make the most p o iverfL>l ot men cn iver i n
f ear... Fear ot t h e r a d ical k i n d n t c h a nge t h at i vill bring a bou t a
transfnrmatinn of one's ~vav nt life, ones relationship ~~ith others, and hngv one
ri es» their pbce in the xvnrld. !& excise, if you chnnse tn accept and ptnc]aim
the truth within these page.. vou >vill find vourself amnngst the grooving ranks ot
social pariah unable tn e~pre»s the truth locked inside them to familv, friend», of
the public at l arge >without fear o f b eing alienated or even persecuted
attempting tn share their enlightenn>ent. Though ~nth every courageous step
y ou take to%card tlae light n t t r u t h v o u will cnlT>e closer to a c o m p ] c te
understanding nf ivho you are, and your glorious dc»tiny as a descendent of the
Arvan race!
A nd t n t h ose r eaders ivho ar e a lready a p a r t n f t h e P a n A ~ a n
ovcment, this xvork ui!1 serve as the toundatinn» of a net m v t lw>s for nur
people that can unih Pagan and Chri»tian alike. Thi» i» the d t>ctrine that our
race so clc»pcratcly needs, ~vhich has the p opovertn uni6 the facnnn» under a
single comp
rehensive ideology and radical phile>snphy. ~i tthnut it, ave have no
hope of unifying our people, and thus no hope of saving our penplc from nur
i nevitable extinction. loin me i n h eralding tlus net d aisy for nur people and
a~vakening the»pirit of t=uropean Atvans even~vhcre. from the lnvvest zva[ks of
4fe tn the highest. Hail Victntv!!!
 Introduction:

During the twentieth centum humankind witnessed the quickest leap in human
knowledge and technology ever in recorded history. Since the oldest known
records of civilization, advanced societies have risen and have fallen, but none
have advanced so rapidly as w estern civilization. F o r t h o usands of y e ars
humankind existed in tnostly agrarian societies and teetered between a ivorld
population ot 5(j0 million to 1 billion. Empires would rise and fall making great
achievements in architecture and culture, yet none so protound nor as rapid as
xvhat western civilization has achieved in such a short period ot time since the
colonial period.
In the span of less than a hundred years humans event from riding on
horseback to space flight and since have experienced a population explosion
unprecedented in human history. Paradoxically these achievements seem to
c oincide with a t im e w h e n vvestern civilization began to activelv seek o u t
k nowledge of ancient civilizations through the study of archeology. How d i d
6 :estern civilization acquire our t echnological age so quickly' Is th i s l e ap
forward in evolution merely technological or is it biological as ~vellum And may a
similat evolutionary leap have occurred in the distant past, during a period of'
humankind's prchistory+
hIany of us are I amiliar xvith ancient legends from various cultures
around the ivorld concerning a golden age ot humankind. These legends are
accompanied by legends of a lost civilization ivhich had great technological and
mystical power, accounts of fangmachines and ancient and terrible weapons,
ivhich could destror entire civiR.ation». i%tarn nf these legends are accom
panied
by accounts nt a d r n astv nf " G n d K i n gs" w h ich r uled over h u mankind in
ancient times and that this civilization wa» de-irnred in a great catach-srn, These
legends have been passed nn tnr untold ages and ivere ivritten dnvvn millennia
ago bl, th e a ncient c i v ihzation» nt t h e C e lt», Britnns, Greeks. Egypttan.',
Sumertans. lranians, Hindus. Chinese, lapane»e, Mavans, and Aztecs, lncas, etc.
These legends are sn cnn»isrent and . n indespread throughnttr human
culture that it has led manr t o » p e culate that there divas indeed once a high.
a dvance civilization n n t h i » p l anet t n p r e h tstnric t i mes, an d t h a t snme
cata»trophe destroyed this civilizatinn and ~aped aivay much of th e evidence
that i t O nce existed. T h i s g l obal cataclysm Is b e lieved t o h a v e p l u nged
humankind into the darkness of ignorance tor over ten millennia, ret intrepid
ezplnrers, archenlogists, and thenrists have discovered and catalogued a great
deal nt evidence v~hich indicate; that this civilization once existed.
Iles ancient empire, k n o t b r m a n v n a mes like: Atlantis, Avalon.
Aztbn, Atala, Thule, H yperbnrea, Hy B razil, etc. divas the cradle nt h u man
civilization, Yet this tabled land as <veil as much of its extended empire, ivas
nearly destrnyed in a great global cataclysm. The true knowlegdenf this hi»tory
has been kept and prntected for millennia by ancient esoteric priesthnods and
secret mrstery schnnls around the ~vnrld, yet nnly made its resurgence into
pnpular culture du e t o t h e e t f o rts o f t h e a d h erents of T h e o sophy and
Arinsophy, then later occult societies such as the sn called "Vril" and " T h ule"
societies. Their inevitable cnnclu»inns regarding a racial hierarchy led to the rise
n f th e N a t ional Snciahst German Yi'nrker; P arty and th e g r eatest war i n
recorded historv.
AFter the v ar. this school oF thought divas demonized. and became the
subject nf an academic smear campaign designed by the actors ot the war. Yet
a nber examination nf their philnsnphv absent pt'econceived nounns regarding
the National 'Sncialist ','Nazi'I cause reveals the simple truth. that hutnankind wa»
once far mere advanced than ave are nod, and more intere»tingly that some nf
the members of this ancient root-race mar have escaped the cataclvsm ivhich
destrnved their civilizatinn eath their advanced knowledge intact, and mo»t
importantly that these ancient penple ivere Aa an,
Of course this " Ancient . 4 va n T h e o ry" i s no longer "politic;:lh
correct ' ret even though it may not be considered in line with the political
»tatus gun, it will be proven tn be correct ivithin this treatise. Furthermore it ~ill
be demonstrated that there is actually a global cover-up of the truth regarding
these statements, and that there is a caref'ully designed disinformation catnpaign
iV
at work to dissuade people trom uncovering the truth about the ancient Anans
and their closest descendants...the modern E u ropean Caucasian. But most
impnrtanth. the disinformation campaign has been designed to f r acture the
~olidaritv of the ivhite/Arvan race, so as to rob us ot our destiny as the pinnacle
ot human evolution and the leaders of the world.
This treatise rev>sits and revises the occult understanding of the history
ot human civilizatinn, and more importantly the history of the Aryans. 'iVe ~N
explore how, since the ice age humankind has struggled to recreate this golden
age ot human civi& a tion. I t ud l also b e shown how th e k n owledge of the
ancients being passed down to occult initiates throughout history have molded
civilization into what it is today. 9'e i'l l a lso discover who the closest relatives
of' this ancient root-race are, and reveal the controversial truth of racial identity.
I hope that everyone who read.- ties treatise (white and non-white both ) can
explore these theories with an open tnind and come to an un-biased opinion
regarding the conclusion of this forbidden history.
 Chapter 1: Cro-I> Iagnon l>lan

Roughly 2 0 Iillion years ago the ftrst "I i u m an-like" creatures emerged
from A f r ica migrating outward to populate Europe and Asia. %Wc call these
creatures "Homo-Erectus". as they >vere the first upright walking hominid:.
though evidence has been uncovered in archeological digs in Europe and >>sia
that shows Homo-Erectus was also the first to use stone tools and to control
the use ot fire [I]. It is from H o m o-Erectu. that ail modern humans descend.
Though, as was canonized by 20'" centun. science. not even branch ot vvhat we
h ave given the moniker " H o m o sapiens" or " h u m an' e merged from A f r i ca
200.000 years ago.
It will be demonstrated that ~vhat we call "race" is in fact an outmoded
semantic when referring t o t h e s eparations between tlifferent branches of
modern humans. Homo-Erectus was not only the ancestor»f meden> humans
but also the ancestor of other archaic hutnans such as Java man. Neanderthal
tnan, and Denisova Elan, These separate "sub-species" of hominid. which are
now extinct. developed outside of Africa independent ot each other in diverse
regions of the world, directly from the line ot Ho mo - E rectus. XX'hat ciassi6es
them as separate sub-species is not that thev ivere incapable of interbreeding. as
it has been proven that ther did. but that they mere simple "different" in regards
to physical make up, especially skull shape.
 )+~
Gorila Homoerectus Homo
sapiens
These observable ditTerences in species are called '"p henotyp
es".
ancI to
t his dav the manner in i vhich scientist cbssih. separate sub-speaes is bo i t e
sr nple and has to most lv do xvith generics, appearance. habitat and behavior,
a nd nothing t o d o a n t h ~vhether these sub-species can mterbreed. In f a c t
genetic phenotvpcs are all it rakes to classify animals as separate sub--:pecies
the more d i f f erences there are i n a p pearance. behavior, habitat. etc.
strengthens the scientific classitlcation of separate sub-species. If the criteria for
clas
sifyingditferent sub-species in the animal ~vorld ~vere applied to humans qve
xvould easilv detertnine that thc " r aces" are in f act separate h ominid "sub
specie:," so ~vhv is it that the races nf "human" are all considered the . arne sub
species. The answer is because this determination is politically motivated rather
than scientificalh sn. I=sample:
 9IFFEREN
T895 SPECIES
PANTHERA
TI
GRISTIGRS PANT
HERATIGRISALTACA
.d'

THESANESlJS.SPECIES>

R oughlv 200,000 to 1 5 0,000 vears ago another divergent strain o f

Homo-Erectus began to etnerge in Africa [2]. This "Archaic African" H
ominid
resembled modem black Atricans [3] or "Negroids", which to this day share
many of the common Features associated with Hom o -Erectus such as longer
forearms, a sloped forehead, and a prognathic jaw. Small numbers of Negroids
began to migrate out of Africa roughly 80,000 to 60,000
[4] years ago making a
path across the Arabian Peninsula, which at the time was connected via land
bridge due to lower sea levels [5]. Yet the bulk of the Negroid population stayed
in the lush forests of Africa where they originally took root and for the past ten
thousand years or so migration has been blocked by the Sahara Desert, which
did not exist at the time of the original Negroid migrations out of' AF'rica.
Negroids migrated out of Af rica it is likely that they came into contact
ixith Neanderthais during their wonderings as ther reached the Fertile Crescent.
Neanderthals are known to have inhabited portions of W est Asia as well as
3
 E urope at the time ot t h e negroid migration out of' Africa, As ther slowly
traveled east they i n terbred creating a H v b rid b e >veen N eanderthals and
Negroids. let it seems this specific dual combination no longer etdsts in the
Middle East in its original form indicating they may have been absorbed into
another p o p u lation s ometime later. W'hat i s k n o wn i s t ha t t h e s e
Negoid/Neanderthal hybrids entered the regions of India and Southeast Asia
and came into contact ~mth Denisovans, another divergent branch ot' Homn-
Erectus A s t h e s e N e groid/N eanderthal hvbrids c ame into c o ntact i v i t h
Denisovans they intetbred and developed into another hybrid ape k nown as
"Proto-Australoids". [ 6j Descendants of t h e;e Proto-Australoids can still b e
tound along the southern coastal regions of India, Burma, Southeast Asia, and
Australia, the last of xvhich in ancient times divas connected via land bridge.
T hetr prehistoric A f ri can o r igini s apparent by t h ei r d i s tinctly Negroidal
features. such as dark skin, broad flat noses, thick lips, and smaHer cranial cavity.
But ther are also distinctly different in many respects yet stiH very primitive.

l. •

"I I ' l l

T he racial characteristics of the East Asian or " m o ngoloid" pi c and

the Europoid or "Caucasian" g ee appeared over a Iong period ot time. due to
multiple migrations, genetic bottlenecks, hvbridizations, The reason that these
tao "racial" groups are discussed together is that Xfongoloids and Caucasoids
have a common ancestor whereas Negroids and Australoids do not share this
common ancestor irith (,aucasoids and Mongoloids. This common ancestor is
Crn-Magnon man. named after (he cave the first skeleton was found in in
France. Cro-Magnon man emerged in Europe sometime between 43,000 and
45.000 years ago during a time dubbed the "Upper Paleolithic," which ranged
roughly tram 50,00(l to lO.(WO years ago. European Caucasians are the direct
descendants of Cro-itlagnon whereas b.longoloids split from Earh Cro-i~4gnon
man possibly earlier than 40,000 years ago [77, Sometime later P r oto-
Mnngoloids interbred a second time with N eanderthals [SI and later with
Caucasoid invaders known as "Arvans," (which will be discussed later in this
wnrk.)
Cro-Magnon is truly rhe frst example of what we would classify as a
mndern "Human," [9) and not the Archaic African nor its descendants. In fact,
for over a c e n tur( an v r a tinnal anthropologist classified Negroids and
Austialoids as sub-humans closer to Homo erectus than to us. The reason for
the shift in perspective about this fact amongst academics was purely p oli
tical
due to the racial integrauon policies of the mid-20'" centurv. For many
it has been erroneously peddled by academia that there was a link between the
egroid populations coming out of Africa in ancient times and with the hving
descendants of Crn-Magnon man. i.e. Caucasians and 'XIongoloiCk. This "Oui
nf Atrica" theor( has since been debunked by genetic studies ['10] that show no
traces in the genetic recnrd nf a cnmmon ancestor between Negroids and Non
Negroids.
Cro-ivlagnon man was its own separate sub-species which most likely
developed as a divergent branch nf the Homo-Erectus populations living in Ice
Age Europe and %v('est As(a, This by default makes the descendants of Cro-
i~Iagnon a separate sub-species, i.e. the Aryan Caucasians. which are the purest
mndern day descendants ot" Cro-Magnon. Like Negroids, Cro-Magnon tnan
evnlved from an isolated population of Homo-Erectus, but unlike Negroids the
environment they evolved in was ver different. Negroids evolved in the l« h
and mild forests nt Africa whereas Cro-Magnon evolved in the harsh and
inhospitable environment n t I c e A g e E u r ope. E n ri ronmental stimulus
responsible for naniral selecuon wa m uch more aggressive in Europe. in
cnmparison to the ven lush en' ironment ot Africa resulted in an almost stat(c
state of evolutionary development for sub-Saharan Africans, and remained
similar for the migrating proto-Australoids and their descendants,
The physical as well as the mental traits of the Caucasian are a direct
t'esult of the natural selectinn our Cro-bIagnon ancestors underwent in Ice 'Age
Europe. Our pale skin is a direct result of our ancestors having less direct sun
exposure and hence not needed as much melanin to protect our skin from sun
burns and also to boost the synthesis of vitamin D [11]. CIur unique range of
colored hair and eyes is a trait commonly seen in animals accustomed to arctic
and sub-arctic environments. And we even have a larger percentage of body fat
than Negroids, indicating a t r ai t necessary For surviving l on g p eriods of
starvation as favell as insulating us better in colder conditions. Yet the most
impo
rtantdifference is our mental capacitv.
Environmental condition: were so harsh that that only a select feiv of
t he strongest and c l everest survived t o p a ss their genetic m aterial on t o
foll
owingg enerations. Hence, Cro-~1agnon man became taller and more gracile
than their Neanderthal, Negoid, and Australoid counterparts, some skeletons
even measuring as high as 8 feet tall. T h ey also developed an extremely large
brain of 1600 cubic centimeters of' brain mass on average, 400 cubic centimeters
larger than the average modem Negroid brain, and 2(O cubic centimeters larger
than theaverage modern Caucasian and Mongoloid brain [12I. Yet though there
divas a reduction in overall brain size in modem Caucasians from our early Cr~
Magnon ancestors, Caucasiatjs have retained the large frontal lobe region, which
is the creative and reasoning center of the brain.

h .III I -'EOA(>IEIE)X

7 h I E

hh'. h hj,
juj E1 II A I I AIEI AI I M I t l h 'I Ih jI

IEII. X,hl(EI II I I I Al 4 I A'E j I >L

«. j; I:E'

S I l I'I

I l hhllj
 As for Negroids and Australoids, they lack the highh. developed frontal
lobes. which are responsible for attention. behavior, emotion, intellect, initiative,
judgment, personality, and most importantly abstract tliinking, problem solving.
and creative thought [13]. And though Mongoloid brains are statisticallv slighth.
larger than Caucasoid brains the bulk if their brain power may be associated
~ith t heir slightly larger Temporal lobes, which controls auditoria and visual
memories, language, some hearing. and speech, hence mongoloids have a
slightlv higher verbal intellect, and memorv on average. This is retlected in their
usage of highly advanced logographic writing svstems utilizing thousands iit
characters as opposed to the very small western alphabets in comparison. It has
also been suggested that although Asians have a slightlv higher average I Q that
their popubtion produces les geniuses per capita, which is reflected by the fact
that most of the greatest achievements in culture and the sciences ~vere made bv
Caucasians. In fact, since the turn of 0 ' " century Caucasians have been awarded
twenty times more Nobel Prizes and Fields Medals than f'ast Asians leading
some to theorize that Caucasians have a more developed innate curiosin and
creauvity f14],
I t is creativity and th e ability to r eason that separates us trom t h e
animals, and it is the ability oi a p o pulation to c onsistentlv Produce creative
g enius that allows us to d evelop highly advanced civi4zations. %Inst ot t h e
profound creative achievements of h u mankind h ave been accomplished by
Caucasoids, (which ~dl be described in detail ~within this ~vork.; t'>ther races,
with th e exception o f M o n g oloids simplv lack t h e c reativity o t t h e d i rect
descendants of Cro-Magnon man. And even iblongoloids rareh c r eate or
innovate, but rather inf l t r ate and imitate. Historicalli they have adopted the
high technologies and advanced social structures that western colonial culture
has already established. and used it to their benefit.
 Caucasoid IVIongoloid Negroid

This major difference in the modern Caucasian brain is a trait directh

inherited From Cro-iilagnon, and is xvhat sets the Caucasian brain apart as
comp
ared to other human brains. The highly developed Frontal lobes displayed
bi the high Forehead ot the Cro-ihIagnon or Caucasian skull, but not shared bv
other "humans" knmvn For their sloped Forehead, These highly developed
frontal lobes allo~ved the ancestors of Caucasians to become the first inventors
of ivriting, the first artists, the first builders, and the first sea Farers. They also
had the first form ot complez religious expression and complex social structure.
This Cro-Magnon trait of'a high torehead can be seen in many of the Caucasian
sub-races, but is especially prominent in Eu ropean Caucasians, i.e. the Celtic,
Nordic, Alpine, and Slavic sub-races, collectively the "Arvan" race. hfany of the
other Caucasian sub-races such as "Semites" pe~vs and Arabs,) "Indic" grann-
Afghan. and Hindu}" and "'Hamites" (Non V('hite Berbers and Somalis} are
sunplv hybnds o f t h e p u r e C r o -) Iagnons ivho interbred i v tt h N e g rotd,
Australoid, or Xlongoloid lines, %western, Northern and some Southern as favell
as some Eastern Europeans are the purest and most direct descendants of the
Cro-Magnons, Yet it is plain to see that as you get farther and farther a~vay from
Europe the more the Aryan phenotype become diminished.
 Chapter 2: Rise of the Atlanteans

Bv the time the glacial maximum began to recede from Northern

E urope the C r o -Magnon divas firmly settled i n % ''estern E u r op e an d t h e
Neanderthals were extinct i n E u r o pe. I ' h e m o s t a dvanced o f t h ese Cro-
Magnons appeared in 6'estern Europe around 22,000 to 17,000 years ago and
are known as the Solutreans or "Proto-Atlanteans,*' ~vho around the coastal
regions of the Iberian peninsula and in France. This advanced culture ot Cro-
Magnons was subjected to breeding practices. winch caused an evolutionary
leap in their society resulting in the developm
ent of advanced technologies. This
alioived for a rise in population prodding this people to seek net land and food
sources to support their population, thus creating the impetus for them to torge
the frst world empire.
The first of their technologies divas animal husbandry likely applied to
canineswho had become hunting comp
anions to Cro-Iilagnon man f1]. Thev
observed the natural hierarchy that develops in animal populations as iveli as
their oem and began to apply these principals directly by domestication dogs.
Thel had discoveretl the art o t b r eeding their animals to p i o d uce the best
qualities desired for each specittc animal. Yet it is apparent that they didn't stop
with animals and it is the theory ot this author that they applied this knowledge
to their o~vn society, allo~ing only the strongest and most intelligent of their
race to b r eed t o g ethei; t u r ther p r o ducing a n a ri stocracy t ha t e v entuaHy
developed into a m a ster race of ~vhat the author has dubbed " Super Cro-
idagnons" otherwise knout' as the Atlantean ruling elite. This caste of ruling
 elite..- acquired position through legititnate right ot superioritv. both intellectually
and phv»ically. These aristocracies eventually became a totally divergent sub-
species themselves, {xvhich xwdl be described later in this work ) due to the
isolation ot their gene pool via closed breeding practices,
These Solutrean. or Proto-Atlantean» were likely. the Erst sea Fanag
culture on earth. Initialh' they hkeh built ratts or canoes to &h in the waters ot
the Atlantic. though th e o lde»t evidence of b o ats found was a hlesolithic
boatyard» discovered at the Isle ot %X'ight in Britain [2]. Yet. as thev becante
morc adventurous, they built stronger and m ore advanced sea faring crafLs.
Then according to the "Solutrean Hypothesis,' [3] [4] [>] roughlv I6.(1(t<~
yea-"»
ago they began to migrate ivest ivhen they left the we»t coast of Europe on»ra
faring vessels and traveled along the ice pack of the Atlanuc. Trace« t t l tett
culture are Found as far we.t as N o rth and South America, and the earliest
artitact» hnking E u r o pean» with t h e A m e r icas c an be t o un d b elow t h e
geological layers predat'ing the end of the last ice age. These artifacts are referred
to a» "Clovis" artifacts. named for the site in (..lovis igew >leuco wherether
were Ftrst discovered.
Iakewtse. Caucastan skeletal remams pre-dattng the end of the 1»t «e
agc and on have been Found throughout %orth America all the way to the
Southwe t such as the Spirit Cave mummy [6] andthe Kennea1ck man
fact. t,aucasian remains have even been found as tar south as Xliddle and South
Americ such as the Penon woman found i n l~fexicn [8] and the red haired
mummie» in Peru nt the Paracas and Na c a c ulture», as well as the infamou»
Chachapovas or the "Cloud People of the Ande;," who existed at the time the
Spanish were explori n Peru. The great cultures that built th e massne step
pvramids ot b,fexico and the megalithic ciues ot Peru were in fact built by the
descendant» of m i graring Cauca»ians and no t d escendants oF Asiatic-. who
cro»sed the Alaskan land bridge, bypassing the ice corridor in >orth Amenca.
lt js also apparent that there was in fact other ipossibh earlier) Prc'to-
Atlantean migration down the coastal regions of E urope and then into the
XIediterranean and No rth A t r ica. Cro-XiIagnon or Proto Atlantean site: have
been found ail throughout cnorth Afric, eventuaHy seeding the Meso4t»c
Capstan culture {8,0NI B.C. 4N)(l BC.j. [9] wluch later developed into the
Hamitic Atro-Asiatic cultures ol the Berbers, Libvan», and E~ p t i ans. Despite
popular mvth t h ese great b ,orth A f ri can c i v iliaations were n ot b utit a n d
populated by N egroids but b l C a u casians in anctent time:, {which will be
explained in detail later in tlu» work.)

10
 Much later toward the end of the Upper Paleolithic there was a second
major wave of Caucasoid migrations expanded eastward into Russia, then down
back through the ancient cradle of Cro-XIagnon, the Caucasus Kfountains into
Mesopotamia, and turther still into the Indian subcontinent as well as China. In
all ot these locations are Iound the same basic megalithic culture characterized
b y large pyramids o r p y ramidal structures called ziggurats, as well as t h e
presence of Caucasian mummies and artifacts, and further i~mitten evidence of a
similar cultural theme and language amongst these people, Likewise. isolated
pockets of people displaying Furopean traits such as blond hair and blue eyes
exi. t m these regions roday.
This second ivave ot migrations is ~here the term "A p;an" is derived,
and is kt!own to be the name ot the ancient peoples who conquered India, The
accepted date of the beginning of this migration popularized by the "Kurgan
H!yothesis'" is r o ughlv 600!'! vears ago, bu t m an y c o n t rarians estimate it
occurring as tar back as IA.t!! N! B.C. This inigration a subsequent invasion of
other lands is described in ancient Vedic texts known as the Vedas. The Rig-
Veda is the oldest of the four collections ot hymns and othe! sacred texts which
!nake up the Vedas. These xvorks are considered the "sacred knowledge" of the
Arvans, which later developed into the H i ndu religion and became the most
11
sacred Hindu texts. According to " established" academic dogma the Aryans
invaded India around 1600 B.C.; though bv their own account the Vedas make
it clear that they were written much earlier. For example, in several Vedic hymns
dedicated to the r iver Sarasvati, it i s described t o b e a ctually tl owing and
existent. In reality the river Sarasvati does not e xist anvmore, according to
archaeological research it dried up and disappeared in north Indian sands at the
latest around 5000 B.C., but probablv earher.
The word "Aryan" is derived from the Sanskrit "Vedas", some oF the
oldest knomm wriungs. Sanskrit, though it had become a dead language by as
late as 5000 years ago, but probablv earlier, was preserved as a sacred language
for thousands of years by the priestlv caste of India. They are known to have
adhered to a strict tradition of linguistics passed down from oral tradition since
time immemoriaL These writings record the name of t h e ancient migratory
invaders wbo established the Vedic culture in India as the Arvans, likewise it is
recorded in these ivorks that these Aryans did in fact have fair-skin and a range
of hair and eye colors.
Furthermore, it is described in much detail that the Aryans made war
ivith and annihilatedmany of the dark skinned "D raridian" inhabitants called
the "Dasyans" in the V edas. %tthin the Rig Veda {one of the oldest known
writings in the world ) we ftnd mani' instances of racial separausm and conflict,
'Quotes from the Rig Veda, the origtnal Holv Book of the Aryan conguefofs of
India contains a great many references to the race of the conquerors and the
conquered. According to the Rig Veda, the leader of the Aryan invasion ivas the
god of the sun and a "God I ~ g '* named "Indra," who is described as ha~kg
blond or yellow hair, a trait only found in Caucasians. The Rig Veda, iX'Iandala
10, Hymn 96 says about the appearance of the Indra:

" At the swift draught the Soma-drinker waxed in might, the Iron O n e m t h
yellow beard andgv!''ow blur". -Rg.V. X 96.8

The Rig Veda also speaks of Indra's skin tone:

"Stirrer to action of the poor and lowly, of priest, of suppliant who sings his
praises; who, !in'r-fu~ed,favours him who presses Soma iiith stones made ready,
He, 0 men, is Indra". — Rg.V. I! 12.6
 Indra's role i n " s l apng th e D a syus" ,'the Australoids in I n d ia. i.c.
Dravidians) is prominent in the Rig Veda:

"Thou. Indra, art the destroyer of aH the cities, the slayer of the Da»vus, the
prosperer of man, the lord of the s4.". — Rg.V VII I 87.Ci

The Rig Veda praises Indra For:

" destroved the Dasyans and protected the An an co/av!'. — RgA'. Ill i 4 . 9

Black s4n is repeatedly referred to xvith abhorrence in the Rig K eda

starting vith a description ot the "black skin:"

ACTA' E a n d b r ight h ave they come f o r th , i m petuous in speed like bulls.

Driving fhc blah'kfkll1 far away. — RgA . IX 41. 1,

Then again in Rg.V. IX 73.5:

"O' er Sire and Mother they have roared in u n ison bright iiith t h e v erse of
praise, burning up riteless men, blowing awav saith supernatural tnight from
earth and From the heavens the,~no>6q Fblack') . kin ivhich indra hates".

Rg.V. I 130.8 tells of how the "dark skin" was conquered:

"Inc&a in battles help his Arran worshipper, he ~vho hath hundred help» at hand
in even Frav, in fravs that ~iin the light ot heaven. Plaguing the la~vie»» hc gave
up to iXIanu's seed the d'unky &ark',!ki»;

Rg.V. V 29.10 makes reFetence to the Dash~'s nose:

"One car-wheel of the Sun thou rolledst forward, and one thou settest tree to
move for K u tsa. Thou slewest norelett Dasvus anth tin w e apon, and in t he>r
horne o'erthrewest hosnle speakers". ("N oseless Da»i~," w o ul d s uggest a
reference to Negroidal Fiat nose.)
 These are just a sampling o f t h e m any accounts in th e Rig V eda
depicting the fair-skinned Artans going to hvar and defeating the dark skinned
Dasyus. Unfortunately i nterbreeding o ccurred be>veen th e d ar k s k inned
inhabitance and the Arvan invaders causing the culture to dechne. But since
circa 1500 BC. The caste svstem divas embedded into the Hindu religion culture
in xvhich fair-skinned "Brahmins" p riests) ruled ove r t h e d a r k-skinned
population. wvhich i n i t s elf i s d i v i ded i n t o l m ver h i e rarchical classes of
"Khsatriyas" PX'arriors,) "Vaishyas" (merchants and land mvners, ) and Sudras
(servants,) iiit h
" D a l i ts" ,'untouchables) outside the caste svstem, Vegritos
ivhom are n erved as interior to o t her f ou r castes. Dominanon is sustained
through this four tiered caste svstem ~vluch are based upon birth and ethnicih.
Brahmins and Khsatriyas at the top and other allied ethnic groups in descending
order of' value down to the "untouchables". To this day, Indian culture vie~vs
the color " black" a s a ssociated wit h t h e underprivileged caste. "Black"
symbolizes "dark". "era", "dirty", etc. in India, On the opposite side, "i~3~ite"
has been a symbol
o t p u r ity", Fairness, " cleanliness', and ' beauty ', proving
itselF to be a symbol
of po~ver and privilege (10].
Since the Vedas are some of the most ancient w;ritings in the ivorld
depicdng th e C a u casian "race" t h e i v o r d " A n an" divas taken b y e a r ly
anthropologist, racialists, and xvestern occultists to be the most probable name
of the root-race ot the E uropean peoples ivho migrated east establislung an
"eastern empire". The ~vord "Arvan" is derived from the Sanskrit ivord "Arya",
xvhich means "noble" or "civilized", and is xvhat the easevard conquerors called
themselves in contrast to the uncivilized indigenous population. Though it is
likely that the Atlanteans Nko participated in the ~vestern tnigration ivould have
also been called Arvan or sometlung similar, and that both the ivestern and
e astern migrations d escended f ro m t h e o r i g inal C r o - M agnon, o r P r o t o -
Atlanteans.
At one time the ancestors of the 8 estern Atlantean and Eastern An an
branches shared a common proto-Language of ivhich both Indo-European and
Afro-;Asiatic languages likeh descended from: Sanskrit is t h e o l dest knmvn
"~vritten" I n d o - E uropean language still i n u s e . t h o ugh i t s h a res striking
similarities iiith the ancient language isolate of the Sumerians, ivho incidentally
named their "God K i ngs" the "Ari", ivhich is too similar to the ivord "Arva" to
ignore. It is apparent via linguistics that the same people ~vho founded ancient
Sumer also founded the civilizations oF the Indus vallev and louver India and
that they ~vere d escended originally From E u r ope. Sanskrit s hares many
documented similarities ~xith other I n d o - European languages, of i vluch th e
Celtic and Germanic language» are kin. Thu»,"Lr) a, Ari„or something similar is
the most likely title that the descendants of the Solutreans in the XY'est also
wvould have called themselves.

ATLANTEAN LANGUAGE FAMILY

ATLANTEAN — P ROTO-AFRO-ASIATIC EGYPTIAN

BERBER
! LIBYAN
PROTO-INDO-EUROPEAN (POSSIBLY SIMILAR TO SUMERIAN)

EAST GERMAN
INDIAN - SANSKRIT — HINDI GOTHIC
ALBANIAN
ARMANIAN

GERMANIC NORTH — OLD NORSE

I
BALTO-SLAVIC ~ ICELANDIC
DANISH
CELTIC g LITH U ANIAN SWEDISH
BULGARIAN NORWEGIAN
RUSSLAN
WELSH POLISH
IRISH CZECH
DUTCH ENGLISH

HELLENIC CLASSICAL GREEK MODERN GREEK

ITALIC — LATIN — ( R O MANCE)
I
ITALIAN
FRENCH
SPANISH
ROMANIAN
 Chapters: legendary Lost Lands

It is apparent by piecing together ancient legends ~ith modern evidence

that th e b est and m o s t a d v enturous members o f t h e o r i ginal Solutreans
migrated from the ivest coast of Europe foll
owingthe route around the north
Atlantic to reach the Americas. Though, as this was a process that probably
took generations, the first stop on this route divas most likely a small ice age
island that once existed oft the coast of ivhat is nor; the British Isles knomm as
"Hy Brazil", After settling on their ne~ home on t his isolated ice age island,
their population remained contined forcing this civilization to seek more land
and thus traveling further west.
It is recorded in many anoent accounts, outside of The Dialogues of
P bto t h a t a n e x t r emeh' a d vanced i sland c i v i lization o nc e e x i sted a n d
transplanted their culture around the world, but divas destroved ivhen it sank
below the ocean. Accounts of a h ighly advanced. lost island civilization are
found in the imitings of the Arvans, Aztecs. Egyptian,Greeks. and British, and
are bnguisticallv similar. named respectively Atala, Aztlan, Atlan, Atlantis, and
Avalon, It is apparent that these accounts describe noi just a single Island. but a
vast island/coastal empire, the original hub ot this civilization most likely being
an Island chain located in the North Atlantic off the coast of v;hat is nmv the
B ritish Isles. The original home of' this advanced civilization ~ s k n o~w to t h e
medieval cartographers respectiveh as Hv Brazil [lj (no~ submerged), Frisland
f2] (Rockallj. Thule (Iceland). I.'Itima Thule (Greenland'i. and although many

17
 inaccuracies occurred in medieval maps, some truths rvere conveved as deri~ ed
from ancient legends.
Giovanni Antonio Magini gune 13, 1555 — February 11, l61; ) based
this 1597 map on the work a f e arlier cartographers like Abraham Qrtelius,
Gerardus Mercator, Nicolo Zeno, and Olaus Magnus. Of particular note are the
mythical islands of Hy Brazil and Islant/Thule (Iceland) in the lower left and
upper left p o r tions of th e map r espectively. It is basically unchanged fram
Mercator's map o f E u r ope From 1554 with the shape originated by Zena.
North America appears in the upper left comer xvith the name Estotilant,
b orrowed f ro m a n e arlier map b y Z e no , w hich stated that t his land w a s
"discovered" by 14'" century fisherman, vet mav have been derived Frotn 10'"
century Viking expeditions to "Vinland", which in turn may have been inspired
by pre-Diluvian legends of Proto-Atlantean travelers to North America.

It is apparent From viewing underwater sea maps that large Islands did
once exist off the coast oF the British Isles during the last Ice age when the sea
kvels were nearly 100 teet or 30 m eters lower. These Islands were glaciated
during the last glacial maximum some 26,000 to 20,000 years ago. Yet sometime
between 15,000 and 12,700 B.C. these regions became habitable for a period of
several thousand years toxvard the end of the last ice age. The mythical Islands
aF Hy Brazil, as well as the Island of Thule shown an many medieval maps are
the most likelv locations for a habitable ice age location. Thule or Iceland
may
have been an oasis in ice as it has many geothermal hat springs and areas which
are very lush amidst the ice of today. Hy Brazil may have actuaUy still existed
during the Dark Ages but mav have Finallv eroded away sometime in the Middle
Ages. Similar accounts in relatively recent times have been verified as fact. One
18
such account i s t h e s t ory o f t h e G e r man i sland of R u n g holt, w hich w as
recorded to have eroded aivayover a period of hundreds of years and tonally
washed awav completelv in the 14'" century after a violent storm
[3J. Kiarious
regions around the world show signs of both massive coastal flooding as well as
submerged prehistoric islands. Most notably are the underwater land masses off
the coast of the British Isles.

First the "%'estem branch" of Proto-Aryan Atlanteans migrated by sea

wesavard establishing the Erst settlements in the Americas while simultaneouslv
or possibly earlier travehng throughout the Mediterranean and settling in North
Africa. Remnants of' Atlantean artifacts such as Caucasian mummies, similar
cultural themes, and megalithic structures can be Found from the west coast of
Europe, to t h e M e d i terranean,and fu r ther s ul l t o t h e A m e r icas. These
Atlanteans 6rst made their ivay to the east coast of N o rth A m e rica and the
Bahamas and v ere the test people to colonize and settle the Americas predating
the aimless wonderings of th e A siatic M o ngoloids across the A laskan land
bridge by thousands of years.
Caucasian artifacts and remains have been found t h roughout N o rth
A merica &om th e m o und b uilders ot t h e ihlississippi valley (which despite
canonized theory, xvere built by n o n - A siatic inhabitance during the archaic
period and only l a ter were inhabited bv m o ngoloid A m c r indians ) and the
r emains i n the S o u t hwest a n d N o rt h w est ( Lovelock c a v e , S p i r i t
cave, Humboldt, K e n nemick, C r it tenden, Y o semite, etc. ) m u c l o t the i r
extended empire has disappeared under the sea. This legend was recorded a; the
story told by the tutelm " G o d K i n gs" o f S outh America and WIesoamerica,
such as Viracocha, Votan, Kukulcan. and Quetzalcoatl. This legend became
known as the legend of "Aztlan *' the lost isbnd home of the Medica OIexicans ).
where it is ivTitten in the Codex Aubin that they were ruled over bv a superior
tyrannical race called the "Azteca Chicomoztoca".
It is likely though the Asiatic ihlezica "borrowed" most ot their cultural
archetiyes from earlier Caucasoid cultures like the Incas, Mavas, and Toltecs.
Yet telling proof that this legend is based on truth is that a lost island can in fact
be seen in the undersea maps of the Bahamas. And even more interesting are
the sonar images taken oft the coast of Cuba in early 2001 by Pauline Zalitzki,
and her husband Paul il 'cinzweig. These images appear to show symmetrical
and geometric stone structures resembling an urban complez irith p yramids.
This citv complex is estimated to cover an area of 2 square kilometers (200 ha)
and rests at depths of besveen 600 meters I'2,000 ft. ) and 50 meters {~,460 ft.)!

Likewise. another tamous site divas also flooded and is where the legend
of i t ! antis is derived. As was recorded bv Plato in his Dialegeei; Timoneerand
Cri/i@i; this island nation sank some 10,000 vears ago, which is scientifically
consistent xmth the era sca levels were rising at the end of the last icc agc. Plato
goes on to explain this knowledge was passed down bv Fgvptian priests who
had known of it for thousands of vcar» prior to the Greeks, As divas described bv
P lato, thi s i s land n ation w a s s u p poscdh l o cated " b e vond t h e p i Hars o f
Hercules," the ancient G reek n ame fo r t h e S t raits o f G i b r altar. F d ucated
estimates since medieval times place ~atlantis as far north as the Azores and
reaching as far south as the Canal I s lands. This map of'the theoretical Atlantis
from hl t mdz!i Shtbtenaeeur bv A t h a nasiua Kircher. A msterdam 1665 shows
Atlantis near the center ot the A tlantic Ocean stretching north of the I b erian
Peninsub to as far south of the Canarv Islands.
20
 Same of the most interesting legends depicting a last Island predating
Plato yet c o incide hhith Plato's a ccount come t ro m V e di c l i t erature. Th e
Mahabharata, hvritten circa. 700 B.C. refers to "Atala, the %'hite Island," hvhich
is described as an "island oF great splendour". It c o n tinues: "The men that
inhabit that island have complexions as hvhite as the rays af the Moon and they
are devoted to Narayana (the supreme god). . . I n deed. the denizens ot XX'hite
I sland believe and worship only one God" . I6] The Vishnu Purana, one ot the
oldest of the Hindu Puranas (Book 2, chaps. I, II, and I II ) speaks ot AtaLa as
one of th e seven dkhipas (islands) belonging to Patala (Underhvorld). This
ancient text locates Atala geographically on the:eventh (heat, or climate) zone,
hvhich accarding to Cal. Francis XVilfard (the translator ) is 24 ta 28 degrees
north latitude, putting it in the same latitude as the Canary Islands just off the
North A f r ican coast, Cok AVilford r i ghtly calls Atala. "Atlantis, the 6 ''hite
Island".g~ Atala and Sveta Dhvipa ("%'hite Island'"~ are not the only names Far
Atlantis in Sanskrit hvriting. Saka Dhhipa is used just as often in thc Puranas: and
according ta the Sanskrit Dictionary (1974,', Saka Dhvipa means "island of fair
skinned people". [Bj
It is t h e o p i nion o t t h i s a u thor t hat A t lantis hvasn't just a single
landmass but several, vet canttalled by a central imperial hub. It seems logical
that at one time large portions of the calid Atlantic ridge may have been above
water. The highest point o f hvhich hvas around the A z ores. Yet other land
masses seem ta have been high enough to have been above hvater. 6'est of the
Canary Islands you ftnd several seamount» that at one time hvere likely above
water and next to this underhvater mountain chain is an anamah that is almost
beyond belief, and can only be seen todav because of satellites capable of taking
undemvater images ot the sea floor.

Mill Ati>tttit Itittge

Otf the coast of Northwest Africa is an Island chain knomn as the

Canarv Islands, mhich was until relativeh recently inhabited by an ancient race
ot people named the Guanche by the Spanish explorers ivho discovered them.
I'nfortunately many o f t h e G u a nche died of f F ro m c o ntracting Eu ropean
diseases brought by Spanish explorers and the rest ~vere absorbed into Spanish
society after the Spanish concluest of the Canaries [9]. Noiv extinct, it is knomn
that the Guanche mere blond. red, and auburn haired people with tair skin and
colored eyes and that they mere genetically similar to th e m11lte Berbers of
North A t r ica and possibh a remnant ot the Capsian culture [10]. To this day
stepped pvramids exist on th e Canal. I slands and Caucasian mummies have
b een found i n c ave; around t h e i sland, embalmed in a s i milar fashion t o
Egyptian mummies [11]. Famous explorer and anthropologist Thor Heyerdald
had hypothesized that the C anary Islands mere a t ransatlantic link b e>veen
Egy t and Central America. Heyerdahl hypothesized that the Canarian px.ramids
Formed a temporal and geographic stopping point on voyages betmeen ancient
Egypt and the playa civilization [12]. It is apparent From undersea maps that this
chain of I slands once had a large neighbor to t h e mest mhere a mysterious
undenvater anotnah can be seen. Deep in the Canary Basin there appears to be
an undervater cia, neth roads similar to modern grid-lil-e cities, but does not

22
appear to be on a raised land mass. This is consistent imth xvhat mas recorded by
Plato, that this lost civilization sunk after a large earthquake that produced an
impassible bar of mud ivhich ships had to avoid when sailing in the Atlantic.

t 2.

As this sea taring civilization established settlements in North America,

the Bahamas, and N o rt h A f r i ca, others of t h eir k i n d ~vere spreading their
culture and c onquering t h e p r i m i tive P r o t o - A ustraloid an d I v f o ngoloid
settlements to th e east: thus establishing great megalithic civilizations. The
" Eastern branch" mi grated on l and dmvn t h r ough M esopotamia the I n d u s
Valley and India, evidence suggest that they even made it over the Himalayas
intn Tibet, China, Mongolia, Korea, and as far as Japan. Physical evidence exists
of isolated pockets of light skinned and colored-eved people in these regions, as
>veil as Arvan hlummies and artifact tound in l ocations as far a~ay as China
amongst other places (tn be explained later. ) Linguistic evidence can also be
found in many of these region: to this day such as the f avell-known similarities
be4veen languages like Sanskrit. Greek, Latin. and English as dwell as vrritten
historical accounts of similar cultural themes surrounding an archetypal Sun
23
 worshiping society drat circumvented the globe [13]. Overall, Atlantean and
Aryan arufact and mummies have been found in l ocauons as diverse as the
Canary Islands, Egypt, G r eece. Palesnne, Sumer. Iran, India, China, Japan,
Siberia, New Z ealand, Easter Island, Peru. Mexico, and various regions of
North America.
These people forged the first empire; an empire that was loosely tied
t ogether by trade, culture, and blood, yet was worldwide. Great coastal » d
island port cities were likely established on the east coast of the Americas near
the Gulf of St, Lawrence wlzch connects to the Great Lakes and was "kely a
major hub in ancient times. The 0;Iississippi river valley was also likely utilized as
a highway to the Bahamas which in turn was a point of departure toward South
Ametica as well as Atlantis, Atlantis and the Canary Islands were the tmd»ay
point connecting the Americas with N orth A f r ica and the Iberian PetUnsula,
which is why it is remembered today as the central hub of a the great emp« .
The 'tlediterranean regions o f w h a t i s k n o w n t o day a s G r e ece.
Lebanon, Israel, Egypt, Libya, and Algeria were also loosely connected via the
maritime civilization of the Atlanteans, which in much later times ~long aft« the
sinking of A tlantis~ was somewhat revived by the Minoan civilization and the
Egyptians. The Aryan branch expanded further still into ~sia and established
c ities in Turkey, Proto-Sumer, The Indus Valley, India, Tibet, China. an« > e n
as far as japan. The hub of' the Arvans originally divas Proto-Sumer wh>ch was
connected gaia trade ~ith the Atlantean branch as they likely traded with the p«-
Semitic peoples of the Fertile Crescent region.
'I'hen approximately 12,600-12,300 B.C. the times of th e " D e l ug~'
came, when the Ice sheets that covered much of North Atnerica and Europe. as
well as the Antarctic began to recede rapidly [14]. It is possible that scv«al
d eluges actually occurred over the span of about 6000 year:, and widen« h as
been recovered from cord reefs shortingat least three periods of tapid sea Ie> el
rise, happening respectively around 12,5tl0 B.C., 9,400 8 C., and 6.000 B C-
XVhich one ot t hese events sunk A tlantis was likelv the middle event stnce
Plato's account puts the sinking of A t lantis at around 9,000 years before the
time of Solon, or approximately 9600 BC. The biblical deluge may have been
the last event around 6000 B.C.
These deluge stories were recorded in many ancient tests, tablets. and
h ieroglyphs such as the Vedic story of hIanu, the Sumerian story of Z i u s « r a .
the Hebrew story of Noah, the Egyptian stoa ot %rum, the Greek and Roman
stories of Z eus and Jupiter's tlood, the Celdc myth o f t h e T i tans flood, the
%'elsh account of D w~'fan and Dxvyfach„ the I nc a pictorial flood a ccount,
n umerous North Amerindian accounts of a global tlood, etc. There ar« t m p i y
s o many tlood myths originating on eveg co ntinent that one could i n i t e an
entire treatise on the subject, but they all share a similar theme that the tloods
c ame to purify the earth of human debauchery, and that a few righteous p« p i e
survived by boarding special boats, giant lore i» generallv incorporated with the
stories, etc.
It is apparent not onlv from ancient legends, but also from under ea
maps as well as geological evidence that global flooding did i n f ac t o c cur,
tlooding densely inhabited coastal and island region» around the ~vorld. Thi»
global Aood mav have occurred due to the axial tilt oF the earth shit ting bv onlv
a few degrees [15) allowing for the »un to bake a previously much cclder areas
of the glacial icepack. This minute change in the earth'» axi» alloivcd for glacial
outburst floods and giant, mile lugh, count+ » ized glaciers to break off the Icc
pack tn th e N o r t h Sea. These mega glaciers would have created giant ndal
waves, one of which may have totally subtnerged the original island home of thc
AtIanteans in the N orth A t lantic, and furthermore. rippled around the ivorld
rapidly raising sea levels erasing much of the evi d enc of thi» va»t I land, coa»tal
empire.
I urthermore, this massive dump ot tresh water into the ocean» wnuld
have wreaked havoc on th e o cean currents and the jet stream.-. resulting in
super-storms around the world, even places not affected directlv bv ttdal ivavc».
Yet it is recorded in the ancient legends idi»cu»sed later in thi» work s |hat there
were some of t h e i ndigenous Atlanteans ot th e I »land» who had advanced
warning and survived the tidal waves by boarding»peciallv made boat» that ~vere
unsinkable. The most striking evidence of their »urvival »ton i» in the genetic
evidence. The most saturated migratory route wa» clo. e»t to the original i»land
kingdom of t h e A t lantis, that is, the Yi'est Coa»t ot F u r ope and ivhat later
became the British Isles.

25
 Chapter 4: The Genetic Evidence

There is ample genetic evidence [I] sho~nng the migratory paths of' the
Cro-tXIagnon, Atlantean, and Aryan lines. Often the evidence is overlooked or
explained away by modem academia that shows a migratory pattern proving the
existence of' a lost Island empire in the Atlantic, i.e. Atlantis. I'or our purposes
only the paternal lineages ~~< be discussed. but the reader is encouraged to
embark on further study of the European blaternal lines which show multiple
crossovers beeveen the Iberian Peninsula and North Africa.
The purest of the modern Cro-ihlagnon, Atlantean. and Aryan lineages
are those people who have the highest degree of the paternal 4neages of Y
chromosomes II, I2b, I2a, Rlb, Rla, and N, i.e. the European sub races. The
different branches of the Y c h romosome I r epresent those ivho are directly
descended f'rom the original Cro-XIagnons ivho never expanded far beyond
Europe. Paternal descendants of the Y D N A I l i n e tend to be mostly Nordic
and Slavic peoples. The Haplogroup II t r aveled kom the German plains north
toward Scandinavia at the end of th e last ice age ~vhen a land bridge existed
between Denmark and Sweden, thus becoming confined on thc peninsula when
the North Sea flooded into the Baltic:
 H>~lo~rocp
l1 ~30%

t<0< '15%
'10a
i30l

.30'i:

<li%
>10%

Haplogroup IZb remained in Io~x frequencies in the German plains due

to interbreeding iiith and being outbred by later Atlantean and Aryan lines.
shoinng a similar pattern of migration easnvard. become more diluted farthet
easra'ard.

HS~IC~rOll~ l1I
>3h t?%
t5%.10'.;

45%
)5r ' +10%
3 II
t7$ )5Q

28
 Haplogroup 12a is descended from the Cro-Magnons who remained in
the more isolated regions of the Danubian corridor and the Swiss Alps atter the
peak of the last glacial maximum. A 2015 studv sequenced the genome of a
13,000 year old Cro-Magnon from S>~~crerland showing that he belonged to Y
DNA Haplogroup 12a [2J.

83IllOPOll~Ih

IS< +16%
ted%
N<
~j35sgll tlK
>N% ')(

The Y chromosome 5 is another branch of Cro-Magnon, which split

off the Nordic ll line when the northern Cro-Magnons reached Finland. This
branch aL~o traveled eastward esta
blishingmegahthic cii%zations throughout
Russia and as far as /iberia. Yet this Finno-Ugric people have become slightl>..
admixed due to Asiatic interbreeding.
 +8'4,505l
<iNX
+20%
y20g ~50%
>Ill
5II%
10g 20%
4D%

4 t5%

R1b and R1a ',subclades of R 1 a r e the remnants ot the super-Cro-

blagnons known as the Solutreans. The Rlb hne is cotnmonh associated with
the Italo-Celtic peoples, the purest concentration of this line being the Basque,
%'elsh, and Irish p e oples wh o a r e t h e p u rest d escendants of t h e t a b led
Atlanteans. R1b i s e rroneously thought b y " established" academia to h ave
originated in central Asia as remnants of thi: lineage are tound in Armenia and
around the Dead Sea. Yet there is also a lugh concentration of this haplogroup
in sub Saharan Africa ~rith the highest concentrations fallowing the route of the
Nile River from Egypt into lower Africa. This is explained by the presence of
R lb in Egypt in ancient times ~vhich was confirmed ivhen the DNA o f ' lying
Tutankhamun divas tound to be a subclade of Rlb P] [4]. The theon ot Central
Asian origins of R14 is preposterous it one views all the lacts, and does not
explain how t h e h i ghest concentration o f R l b a p p ears in %western Europe
somehow bypassing the other H aplogroups, yet logic ivould dictate that the
highest concentration of this group xvould be close to it place of origin. These
i ntrepid explorers traveled primarily by sea establishing the c i v i l i zation o f
Thule, Hy Brazil, Atlantis. Egypt. and Troy while simultaneously establishing
civilizations throughout N o rt h A m e r ica, the Bahamas, and South A m erica.
Today only a s m all p o rtion o t N o r t h A f ri can B e rbers have this Paternal
Chromosome, though the author expects that once it was thc dominant Y
Haplogroup before later periods of interbreeding with the L haplogroup.
I t is also ven i n teresting that ~ve find high concentrations of R l i n
North America atnongst Native American popubrions, and to a lesser degree in
Central and South America [4]. Its frequencv is highest in the Americas among
the Algonquian peoples of the northeastern United States and eastern Canada
30
the I~ hest concentration of w h ich i s around the great lakes. Allan»tream
scientist have not reached a consensus as to how R 1 showed up I fl high
concentrations in the American Northeast because ven little ot thi» haplogroup
is found in Siberia xvhich goes against the modern logic ot the Siberian origin»
of Native Americans, Mainstream science ignores the most logical argument
that the presence of R1 i n N a tive Americans a remnant of the Solutrean
migrations lending credence to the Solutrean hvpothe»is.
Those Atlanteans ivho lived in the kingdom of the Bahamas (which
before the great Hood was not a chain oF many small islands but one large one)
Aed across the Gulf of Mexico and founded the civilizations ot the Olmecs,
Toltecs, Incas, and Mavans, and even event as far a» settling on the 1»land chains
from Easter Island all the way to New Zealand where physical evidence of their
migration can be found to this day [5] [6]. Blond and red haired Caucasian
mummies have been found in modern times all throughout the Americas.
Easter Island. and New Zealandi which prove this h>Tiothesis.
Eventually the genetic stock of t hese far reaching colonic» ot the
Atlantean Empire degenerated due to miscegeny with more primitive cultures.
These "multicultural" societies over time degenerated a» the founding culture
disappeared, along with their advanced intellects and were replaced bv thc
primitive peoples xvho came to dhveII there. Eventualh most of the»c»ocictie»,
fell into decline as the non-Aryan population reverted back into their natural
state of savagerv absent the guidance of their "God fwng»".
The highest concentration of the RIb line ha» remained fairlv isolated
in XX'estern Europe since the sinking of their Island home in the Northern
Island chain and Atlantis, Indicating also that those ivho share the Paternal
lineage if the Rlb h aplogroup are likely directly descended 1rom tho»c ivho
managed to escape the sinking of Atlantis migrating to the west coa. t ol Europe
on boats, an idea that is consistent with manv ancient legends (which vill be
described later in this ivork.j t=urthermore, genetic evidence of Rl b being found
in ancientEgyptian mummies also reinforces the ancient accounts ot atlantean»
escaping to Egypt and founding the ci~%zation there.
 +80~

00a +eQX -.10"4

tlat -10%
t25%
tsQX
+60+
t00K
~$0%
~00't
60%
+10'%

Rla are the t r ibes ivho t raveled bl l a n d e asvvard to estabbsh the

ancient civilizations in 5fesopotamia. the Indus X aller. then even further into
China xvhere their pvramids and mummies have been found in modern times.
The highest concentranon of t h e Rl a l ine or " A r v ans" is found throughout
central and eastern europe as favell as Russia, though Pockets of this lineage can
be tound in Persia, Northern India, and even China. As iaith the Rlb line, the
far reac'htng colonies established bv the Arvans fell into a destructive habit of
mtscegeny, ivhich led to the decline of these civilizations. The Product of this
miscegenv vvas the modern non-Arvan Caucasoid Semitic i']exvs and Arabs ) and
the Indic (Indo-Afghani and Hindu} races.
 Haplogrou~
Ris
+5%
AC'%

tRCX

'
~LB tK%
t'ai ill i)GK
~N%
6»

-i20%

Those of th e r egions in I n d ia, th e i%fiddle East and » I orth A f r i ca

interbred respectively»vith Dravidians, Mongols, Scmites, and Nubians though
the royal lines of these regions remained pure tor millennia due to aristocratic
breeding practices. These in the regions of I n dia interbred ~~ith the original
Negrito and Dravidian inhabitants, yet the cast system in India alloived For a
measure ot purity to remain in the priestly and ruling castes oF India. Likewise
those of the N o rt h and South American colonic: interbred ivith the Asiatic
Mongoloids ~vho migrated across the Alaskan land bridge and down the lce
corridor and the ivest coast of the Americas, yet in these regions the ruling class
became much more diluted over time due to miscegenv.
R3 0

S' {Ll
CÃt

ClP
CITY

C>
 All that is left ot the Atlantean and Aryan presence in these regions are
the remnants of great technologies. astronomical knowledge, and architecture.
Similar cultural a r t ifacts and a r chitecture, similar c u ltural archettpes and
religious themes, as well as the physical evidence of Caucasian mummies can be
found in many of t hese locations around the ivorld Ye t m ost striking is the
presence of megalithic structures like giant pyramids in all the locations where
historic accounts of' Caucasians nccur or actual physical evidence like Caucasian
mummies. These pyramids, as well as Caucasian mummies can be found all over
the world, from N o rt h A f r ica and the Canary Islands to the Middle East and
China to South and N o rt h A m erica. Yet the purity of t h e A r yan race only
remained in Europe, which was the traditional homeland of the Aryan people
and remains so to this day.
The Celtic. N o r dic, Alpine, and Slavic sub-races of C aucasians an'
collectively the modern An ans and are characterized by a noble disposition and
high inteBect as well as phvsical features reminiscent of th e ancient tales of
"giants" and "the shining ones'. M o dern A ryans are much taller on average
t'han any other "race". and are the only people who have multi-colored hair and
predominantly blue or green eves, whereas ethnic populations around the ivorld
have exclusively b l ack h ai r a n d e y e s e x c ept i n c a ses w h er e h i storical
interbreeding xwith Arvans has occurred.
 Chapter 5: The Race of Giants

These noble Anans xvere known by many other names given them bt
t he primitive peoples xvhom they conquered and taught civilization to. T h e
Arvans ~vere also known as a race of giants and mar have stood as much as
cmice as tall as some of the original in~ e n o u s peoples that they conquered.
This extreme difference in stature benveen the migrating Aryans and the races
that they conquered is apparent ~vhen taking i nt o c o nsideration th e most
primitive modern examples of African Pygmics and Negritos.

Negrito Pygm
y
c

~ .9

37
 « %)any of th e a n cient A t lantean mummies a n d s keletons found i n
modem times, such as the remains of' Lovelock E:avc, Nevada, and elsewhere
throughout Xiorth America, is proof that the Atlanteans were much taller than
even the average modern f:aucasian. It is reported that they mav have had an
average male height ot 7'5" to 8 ' an d an average female height of 6'5" to
though some reported skeletons mav have been over I() feet tall! Numerous
articles can lm f o un d t v r i tten b envcen i n t h e l at e 19'" century describing
numerous occasions where giant skeletons were dug up i n t =uropc and the
Americas [1) [>) )3) [4):

Late
19tIcenturyNeveYorkTiinesarticlesaboutgiantbones
gni.«; main 4 lslhnr j'» n (N ~4 5 gl l t y 4 4 m m O X mm e.
niner, some sioskiuiii ullgeipn
gi<niiiite uf ni DIQI lysi(Insist ils bis sllie S(reae(on a oned er n a ( n n C r er n ( n o
)ybi c)lur, rimcnvrcssn buimin sksietun. (suet (S(na ss(i n nb Ra o r n i o ne p h o t ( ~

bii »riil I • il)I r v tluin 0 lnnniin IWW)y, bi (i)

etre~a 34APLR CftEBK. 1VI»., t)nc. )9,~ O f I
l ss Iil i i S 'I'l,e IIIIPSa«'
•len IiiadO by the,d)ljeee(S
thc three recently di~ucred Inonnds ln this
II us'Iic(li..sliil l ac ehchlois ilscif. Ivcro IngansfdiL
Ibc yb i I,if,.udn brul'lich bi tl io c nift feMk,boos ton'n has beencpcncl, )n )t iras fonnd the
a I nhc)cion ot a l oan ot gigan(10 slee. The
Wurin Wei r I Isl iir iu) (Dscions'thn()t lihc fen/f(t I(f
t(e iuwn unit teeth irefoa)inehtd) bones rneasaredg~m head lo foot over niiio I
i,irpci:,is I Il Iid ' ' herse. Tbo boneshi'0 to bo scdn $ frh( ond srcre In a fair state af pre(crea
I)g s iII ' u ' cc- .hair ) i ilp 'l'i n(ra (inn. The ehb'.I eras as large as a half ho'shel
tncasure.Some Pnciy (empered rods of enp
per nnd nlhrr relics stereizing near «
ehi.'sins)Jerk bones.
' WWS~ V O ' ~
linis
I S W 2I , ICS6
Tho monuil from nhlch these re)teh
I

taken ts ten feet high andiliirty tee! )Ong. I

: Wr q ' r . . 's 'Sws Vws ma and varies from six to elgh( feet in sild(h.
The tiro Inoisndu of lcsmr nine will bc cx- ~
7'IyO ) E B) T ( l ,f i SIii y E'TOaikc. cavu(ed socu.
frrcui lac liarrsc0erp IEcun) Tstmrcph.
Tbn fo)kiwlng seas co)i(cd 'verba(itn froth ii
nate suade in bis POCNC(D~DIIaC Isf lhe Lnlo dodec
stt)ee: "Ont)IC SC(buf )day,(~i bCII pat:-lnnurer 3JOIh tia(cs
(Torh Cocciy, Penn,.) In ccnipaiiy sri(h Chief.inn p &sios 3e-~ 20 8» .
tice s(ctsesn. Jcdse ftryeii, h)r. )Icivi,anil ot)iess, -DC)raN a 'Io New SaskTrsss
"

on 0»r whz (D arm(kiln, nail. (akinn n riess of ibe

town. In corn)nsey«Iih air, Btcsuisrcr, und ecrciel
other reseccssb'.0 Inbebilnnin. 7 D n'cnl to 31 r.
p cceo'e inn-ye&. stherc wo n erc su nwnh pl acennisr
the enrryiee.horae !runs nhcnrelin dlenine to sink . a Rance of Class(n ln Old C a n L
II(an-rnti sinne Zrsrrefnwere (nkcntwo)"c'.ctons frees ihr asuesn o(coe
Of bnnhn bu h ies. Th ey l ny C )OSObeikle each
n(bcr. and mccsnicd Dhotis il fr e t s I <n)us lu tn the yoer (8!Io Domo hemen boone Drcnns
Icng(II; the boucs ssci 0 cntirs. bnt on iieins Iukcu i tlene • Iae, denb)O Sho Ordinury ln f e e l , score
upend eapote4 Io lhouir th<j. presently crnsnblrd found ln t h o tnmnineof eaeielneo, IHernu(t.i
Dnd fell(D p':cces. air afchbs:cr nod sunx oihcrs D'nd howe etnce been cnrsttnny Dnnsninch b y
incnisnucd (but (bey snd mui.y oalcls bud scen Prof. I f (oner, nb e, ssblio aainisslnir (bee ibo
them. Dnd;lr, «Ichlis(cr, wliis is n Iuli Iiian. ebon( hence are thOae Of n eery te)I raCe, nereitbelese
Cteeth I)» !Ics bish. IIIcnliniicd th at t he PrbiciPt: dada ibein abnormal!n Canons(ors and upper.
bollil of shu Ire Of OI'C sd '(bein. Ise'bi I'I" sc:I icy ibe cn(ly of inorb(4 cross(a. 'fhoy nndonbtcnir re-
DIIIO of bis ic . rear):ci) Frssm his nnfileu cunsidcre- open the qnesslon oftho -slants" of anibp ii-
bin s ay np bis I bi-b. pcini ir,=n +nell nisionco Iic sy, nasa do not f u rnish soineluns or(dense io
)uw the hipbons,- decide I(

(lhs ."frie)Jerk|risers Sir hne Jt erk Fimr 0

r ibiosrr ~ m ' ,i e 1800 <uiissec ocnesi a 'IS)
Dis s Ie II M vs ss fssws GCITIQH n Iw Ns* SINAI: i'PCS

It is interesting to note that cath the manv accounts of giant skeletons

being discovered, very feiv giant bones are on display in museums. This has led
sonic to spcculatc that that an organ)ac(I clcnlcnt xvithin acadettlia m a y b c
covering up th e existence of giant b ones. This has led t o t h e Smithsonian
institute being accused of orchestrating this cover-up to protect their credibility,
as the existence of a race of Caucasoid giants in America and elsewhere is in
stark conIIict with their xvell-established historical models regarding evoluti«
and the human colonization of the Americas. The knowledge
of the existence
of giants would also lend credence to m anv ancient legends and giant lore.
Repeatedly, the "race of giants" is connected ~xith the legend ot a global flood
or Deluge and the undevvorld. 'A'hat follows is an overview of giant lore from
the many descendants of the original Atlanteans and later the Arvans and also
legends From the primitive cultures that they conquered during the first and
sect>nd expansion:

Celtic.

The TMatha Oe Danann: idun and tha Apples of Immortality

The Tuatha de Danaan: This divas a race of Celtic giants and the father
gods who were believed to be the ancestors ot the Irish Celts. They ~vere said to
dwell in underground kingdom- or inside h ollow mountains. One of the chtef
deities vvas Lugus, a name that translates to "Sltining One". revealing a parallel
connection to Sumer's deified giant kings known as th e A r i , A n n unaki. or
Annanagi vvho were also called the Shining Ones.

Cuculainn: He is known as the Irish I-lercules, and is said to have come

to Ireland in a special ship when his homeland divas destroved by a great Aood It
is interesting that his name sounds vetv simibr to the South Am erican ~~htte
god Kukulcan, a characterdescribed as a bearded, KX'hite man of 'hery tall
stature", with deep»et blue eyes. He iva» akso said to have arrived on a boat
telling a tail about hi» escape trom his sunken island homeland.
The Ctttlbrl; These were giants 11ving tn Celtic GauL I hey had long
manes ot blond and red hair and a fierce, warlike demeanor. all ot which led
them to be compared to lion». Thet were also known as the "Cimmertans,
which may be suggestive of' a Sumerian connection. This legend led in modern
times to the inspiration for th e story of " C o nan the Cimmerian', the fice«
v.arrior of the northern land of H y perborea. Plutarch wrote that the Cimbrt
were of' "great stature" and had "light-blue eyes" [5].

Albion: He was recorded to have been one of the Titan giants Fathered
by Po»eidon. According to legend he came to Fngland after the Flood and divas
for mam vears the island's principle deitv. In ancient times England was actually
called "Albion", after their Titan god/king. Many British place-names retain the
words "Albion" or " A l b any" t o t his very day. According to the IZth century
" The Histort of The Kings of Britain" by Geoffrey of bfonmouth, the islan« f
Albion was originally inhabited by a race of'giants [6].

King Arthut-. There is some Arthurian lore which claims that he piloted
an ark during the Deluge; this legend also relates that he stood just ovet' ntne
feet tall. Inspired by stories that Arthur was buried at Glastonburt Abbey, tt ts
recorded that King Henry II dispatched a crexv to excavate the area, According
*
to first-hand accounts written bv Gerald of' 'A ales, Arthur was buried beneat"
two stone pyratnids, At a depth of nine Feet he ~vrites that they found a lead
cross inscribed with the words: "Here lies the body of King Arthur.". They dug
F urther belo~v the c r oss t o a d e p t h o f s i x t een f eet an d f o un d a s t o n e
»arcophagus containing the bones oF a man who was extrem
ely talk

"5'ou must know that the bones of Arthur's body ivhich werediscovered there
were so big that, in them. the poet's words seem to be Fulfilled:

ttll men ~nil e xclaim at a te s i ze of t h e b o n es t he>'ve exhumed (~'«gtl

"Georgics," 1,497)

'1'he Abbot sho~ed me one ot the shin-bones. He held it upright on the ground
against the Foot of the tallest man he could tmd. and it now stretched a good
three inches above the man's knee. The skull divas so large and capaciou» that tt
s eemed a veritable prodigy of nature. for the space benveen the eyebrow» » d
the eye-»ocketswas as broad as the palm of a man's hand',

Cjerald goes on to descrtbe boih the bone» at of King Arthur were respectft)lly
re-interred else~vhere. but to this day the location has remained a secret Pl.
 Gigantes: In Greek mvthology the Gigantes were a race of giants who
~vere spawned by the union ot the s4- god Lranus and the Earth goddess Gaia
xvhen the blood ot U r anus divas spilled on the earth. The name "Gigantes" is
usually taken to imply "earthborn", in H esiod's Theogony [8] it is ~mitten that
this race was imprisoned mthin the earth. In Homer' Odyssey Gigantes are also
mentioned as being the ance;tnrs of the Phaiakians, a race of men encountered
by Odysseus. their ruler Alcinous being the son of Nausithous, who was the son
ot Poseidon and Periboea. the daughter of t h e G i ant k ing E u r ymedon [9].
There are so many Giant mphs in Greek mythology one could +vite an entire
work on the subject.

T he T r i t ons; This wa - a r a c e o f gi a n t g o d s . s p awned b v t h e

interbreeding of Poseidon (the God of A t l antis} with a mortal woman named
Cleito. They were recorded to have been the royal family of Adantis, and some
are said ro have escaped the Ilnod that destroyed Atlantis.

The Titans: These were a Greek race of giants born to O u ranos and
Gaia and were said to be a cruel race ot rulers predating the gods of Olympus
who were in fact the progeny of the Titan Chronos. It is undoubtedly a later
retelling of the saga concerning the Atlantean race of giant Tritons.

Atlas: He was the King ot Atlantis, and a Triton giant. He was said to
be so large and so:trong that he was depicted in art as holding the Earth upon
his shoulders. To this day compendiums of w orld maps are called "Adases".
thus honoring the name of the king of Atlantis in modem Ames.

Iberius: A Titan and the brother of A l bion. he went to the " I berian"
Peninsula after the l lnod Spain was for centurie= named Iberia in his honor,
The Celtic Basque people ot Nnrthern Spain are undoubtedly the descendants
nf this migration,

The Cyclops: The Cyclops were said to have been one-eyed giants in
Greek micrology.
It was said that they built the cih of thlycenae in Greece out
oF massive blocks weiglung many tons each, To this day megahthic structures
such as what is found at Baalbek are referred to as "Cyclopean" architecture.
Yet it i s l i kely t hat t hese giants were p rivy t o t h e a n cient k n o wledge of
megalithic architecture Found throughout the world that has noiv been lost.

The Cabiri: This divas a race of giant blacksmith gods said to live in
hollowed-out volcanoes. Their name sounds verv similar to the Cimbri of th e
Celts and may have been a ~vondering tribe of giant wamor», ~fielding superior
xveaponry made using a form ot meta
llurgy;un
know' to the Greek». The> are
recorded to have had tattoos on their foreheads of a large solar disc. leading
many to speculate that the myth of the one-eyed Cvclops'» may have originated
~~ith them.

Semitic:

T he NephiiifI1: These were the oftspring ot the S ons of Go d w h o t n

Genesis interbred ~ith "humans," creating a race of the "fallen". They were al»o
known as "The KVatchers" in The Book of Enoch. Xtuch speculation ha» arisen
in modem times as to their origin», set the most likely scenario is that they were
Invading Aryans wh o c o n quered, enslaved and i n terbred wit h t h e P r o to-
Australoids indigenous to the region creating the Proto-Semitic people». The
Semitic Idea of' "man" a s o pposed to " t h e G o d»" was simply a d istinction
beaveen them and their Aryan God Kings ivho they saiv a» deine».

The Canaanites and A m o r ites: T ~v o r a ces o f g i a nt s s u ppo»edly

descended from Canaan, ivho lived in an underworld kingdom called "Arka".
The statement in Genesis that "in those days, and after that, there ivere giants
on the earth" is in fact a mistranslation of the original Hebrew teits. The actual
translation states that there xvere "giants in the earth". The discoverv of the
underground city of Cappadocia is in a region traditionally as»ociated irith the
northern Amorite cousins of the Canaanite.

The Anakirn: Th e w or d A n akim t r anslates as "the descendants ot

Anak". also knows' as Fnoch. the son ot Cain, and xva» another name for the
'K'atchers in the book of Enoch. It was i~mitten that the flood had been sent by
God to destroy them. yet there were still entire cities ot Anakim in Canaan at
the time of M oses. Two o f th e nvelve spies sent bv Mo»es to scout Canaan
came back and gave a " bad report" that the A n akim were so large that the
Hebrew s e e med " l i k e g r asshoppers" i n co m p ari»on. l cf i s h c h r o nicler
Iosephus state; that even in his opia day it divas not uncommon for people to dig
up gigantic skeletal remains.

42
 )aw Bone found in lsnrelock cave and Artist Representation oi North Arnerisan A~n 6iants

Ooelen: A h ~vahneechee folklore r elates a l egend o t g i a n t: called

Ooelen who came into the Yosemite Valley in ancient times. The legend says
that the Ahwahneechees banded together after being terrorized bi rhem Fnr
some time and ttnall> ganged up on and killed the giant.. In 1885 a group nf
miners led by G , i =, i~lartindale tvere prospecting the California'» Yosemite
Valley when they found the remains ot a ~vottun nearh seven teer tall »till
holding a mummihed child in a cave behind a wall ot rock. The ' Xilartindale
~~Iummies" are currently the property of Riplev's Ktu»eum.

Ronnongwetowanca: David Cusic, a Tuscorora Amerindun b~. birth.

[IO] wrote in 1825 in his pamphlet "Sketches of Ancient Hi story ofthe Sis
Nations" that among the legends, of his people there was a powerhil hut now
extinct tribe called Ronnongwetowanca ~vho inhabited the Qhio River vallet in
ancient times. Thev were said to be red haired giant.', and had a "considerable
habitation". He states that when the Great Spirit nude the people, »ome of
them became giants. They attacked when most unexpected and made
themselves feared by terrorizing the red man for a great, long titTic.'I'hen the
tribes banded together to destroy them. 8 ' i t h a t m a l f o r c e o t a b o u t 8 0 i'i
arriors, they successfully killed off the Ronnonpvetnwanca. It iva»»aid thar
there were no giants anxwvhere after this. According to Tuscorora legend thi»
was supposed to have happened around , 5 0 i i winters betore Columbu. arrit.ed
in America. or roughly I,000 B.C.
 Sitecah: The Paiute Indian legends describe a race of red-haired giants
called Sitecahs ti I]. Like their red-haired counterparts, The Ronnongwetowanca
of the Ohio River Valley, the Sitecahs were the enemies ot many Indian tribes
of the region, and according to the Paiutes, they were hostile and xvarlike. For
tnanl age» the Sttecah and the Palutes xvere at war, and after a long struggle a
coalition of tribe» trapped the remaining Sitecah in Lovelock Cave. 6 hen they
refused to come out to be slaughtered. the Indians piled brush before the cave
mouth and set it on f t r e. k i!ling o ff t h e S i tecah. In 1 9 1 1, G u ano m i ners
discovered prehistoric artifacts at Nevada's Lovelock Cave, (the same cave in
~vhich Paiute legend states the Sitecah were slaughtered) above the southeastern
shore of H u m b oldt Sink. Atcheologists believe the cave divas occupied from
approximatelv 150('f B.C. until a feiv hundred vears betore European settlers
appeared in the region, Red-haired mummies and skeletal remains ranging from
6 and a halt feet to 8 feet tall were discovered in the cave. Sotne skulls recovered
t rom L o v elock C a v e c a n s t il l b e s e e n i n m u s eum» i n Lo v e l ock a n d
5 'innemucca, n e v ada. I n 1 9 31, m o r e l a r ge » k eletons w ere f o und i n t h e
Idumboldt lake bed, approximately 20 mile; from Lovelock, Nevada. The thirst
of these two skeletons Found reportedly measured 8 I/O feet tall and appeared
to have been ~vrapped in a gum-covered fabric similar to the Egyptian manner.
The second»keleton xva» reported to be almost IO teet ta!I CI") I13].

Mesoatnerican:

Quetzlcoatl: Quetz!coat! is the later Aztec version of earlier Incan and

iXIayan God K i n gs. T hi s divas the giant f air-skinned god w h o s u p posedly
appeared to native South Americans and tounded their civilizations, according
to their folktales, though it is likely that the Aztecs barroxved this legend from
much earlier cultures. Lil.e Atlas, Quetzlcoatl is depicted supporting the Earth
on his shoulders, and it ~va» said that the civilization from xvhich he originated
divas destroved bv a flood. He i» said to have escaped by building a ship, xvhich
wa» satd to move wtthout ores.

Votan: This is vet another t all f a ir-skinned tutelarv deitv o t S o uth

America. Once again we see the strange circumstance that his name sounds
exactly like that of' the Germanic god % otan, (in the German tongue the letter
"%"' is h !y pronounced hke the English letter 'V" ) a deity ivor»hipped by
elical
the Gertttanic Vikings as the father of the gods.

Kukulcan: Kukulcan had a human form as ive!l as his feathered serpent

Form. Kukulcan ivou!d transform into a man of y'ant statute, neth long xvhite
hair, and fait-skin. ihfost interestingly he divas depicted as having an extremely
large elongated skull! 'iX'e tend writing from the ihlayans (such as the Dresden
Codex) and sculptures of what is thought to be Kukulcan and they depict a very
44
European leoking figure, totall; diFferent from how the X rayan's were supposed
to have looked.

Viracocha: Viracocha is one of the oldest accounts of this archetype in

South America and is another "tair-skinned, bearded" god. He is also depicted
as haring an elongated skwll, and was cxedited for establishing the culture of the
Incas. He was considered the god of the Sun and depicted ~rith a crown of ravs
a round his head. yet a n other connection w it h t h e s h ining o n es, and t h e
archenpal sun wor:hiping religion of the ancient Atianteans. The world famous
explorer Thor Heverdahl assetted that when the Spaniards carne to Peru, the
Incas told them that the colossal monurnents that stood deserted about the
Lake Titicaca were erected by a race of Fair-skinned gods who had lived there
before the Incas themselves became rulers [14]. Pedro Pirarro himself wrote in
his "Relacion del descubrimiento y conquista de los reinos del Peru" t"Relation
of the discover and conquest of the kingdoms of Peru"j c. 1571, "The ruing
class in the kingdom of'Peru was Fair-skinned rrith fair hair about the color of
ripe wheat. X'lost of the great iords and ladies looked hke white Spaniards. In
that country I met an In dian woman ~rith her child, both so fair-skinned that
they were hardly distinguishable from fair, white men. Their countrymen called
them 'children ot the gods"'.

Thee hlcwlmcm
mic1cirk)~e)n a;Ihs Ns-.'.cc)l Vrb:-rjm

cfrlt
Ahrcpclcy>QArch~olcgyic ~inc, Peru.
 Mesopotamian:

The Annunaki: In m o d ern t imes the ' tnnunaki have gotten allot o f
attention due to the so caHed Ancient Astronaut Theory, though this theorv is
entireh based of conjecture, circumstanual evidence. and outright falsehoods.
The xvard Annunaki has been mistranslated bv the Ancient Astronaut crowd as
"those ivha f r o m h e aven t o e a rt h c ame" T hi s i s u t t erlv f alse. The i v o rd
Annunaki actually means "princely seed" or "princely blood". The idea is that
the Annunaki wvere direct creations of Anu. vvho divas regarded as the supreme
king ot the gods [15). I-'urthermore depictions nt the i n n unaki cor'respond with
the description ot A rvans as being extremeh tall. ha~ing pale skin, blue eves,
hght colored hair, long beards. and elongated skulls. Other cultural themes and
archehyes match up ~~ith other A,p,.an cultures such as their dissociation ~~ith
Sun xvorship and advance technologies.

The Ari: Tlus divas a race of Sumerian "Gnd" kings. "Ari" is a royal title
meaning "the Shining Ones". numerous Sumcrian seals depict them as men of
giganuc stature with strange elongated or conical heads. The |I are often taller
t han members, of their courts. even ivhen depicted seated an thrones. In th e
numerous seals that sharav them standing. thel ra~ver far above those standing
next tn them.
 T he E l lu: This w a s a r a c e a f M e sopotamian ki ngs s aid t o b e
descendants ot the gaCk. Yet again, "Ellu" is a royal court dtle ~vhich translates
t a "the Sinning Ones'. It i s thought that "E llu" i s where the ward ' E l o h i m "
was derived, a term translated generally as "the Sans of God". The Elohim are
considered by some ta be synanvmous itith the Nephilim of Genesis,

East Asian:

The Beauty of toulan", Tocharlan IVlurnrny Found in the Tarlrn Basin of tnnjiang, China Gated 2MQ B.C.

Sun Emperors: Net f i n d s are fore~ a r e - examination of old Chinese

bool-s that describe the historical or
legen
dary,
figures wha established the line
at Sun Emp
erors in China. In these books. they are described as being of great
height, with deep-.et blue ar green eyes, long noses, Full beards, and red ar
blond hair [16]. The discoveries in the 1980's of' the 4,0I'IO-year-old "Beauty af
Imulan * ' and the 3,000-year-aid body o f t h e " C h archan lvtan" conIirm t h e
legends about the 6rst Chinese Fmperors. Victor Mair a researcher ot the Tarim
Mummies was quoted as saying "From the evidence available, we have found
that during the tlrst 1,000 years after the Loulan Beauty, the only settlers in the
Tarim Basin were Caucasoid. East Asian peoples only began shammg up in the
eastern portions of the T arim Basin about 3,000 years ago". [1.] The Tarim
Mummies were identified through genetic testing as belonging to Haplagraup
Rla, the Y chromosomal group af the Aryans,
 Sky Gods: The Skw Gods of China were credited to have originated on
earth but built ships and a " stairway" t o the Heavens. The divine beings took
the practice of mating with human beings and their life spans began to dechne
rapidly until they lived no longer than the people they still ruled bv virtue of
their great weapons and their i i ~ gne s s to u t ilize violence. KX'ar supposedly
broke out b etween factions o f t h e sk~ gods, until a p o w erful weapon was
deployed and sounded with the noise of creation itself. The weapon destroyed
forever the stairway to the heavens and brought down to earth the " Y ellow
Sovereign" or the "Sun Emperor"' who introduced civilization. agriculture and
the art of ling together peacefully. Many Chinese temples depict the sky gods
as being very of great stature, fair-skinned, and having blue eyes.

Asuras and Devas: withi n V edic texts the race of the Asuras is often
depicted as being of great size. This race originally was depicted as consisting of
both good and evil personalities but later. the evil demonic deities were seen as
Asuras and the good Asuras became known as the Devas. This concept has
parallels in western traditions that state the demons and angels are of the same
race, just that one is good and the other evil. The Daityas in particular are seen
as being of tremendous size and are depicted in Hindu mythology as the size of
the earth itself, In one story, Vishnu the solar deity, and part of the Hindu Triad
a ssumed the Avatar of Varaha and dove into the primordial ocean to lift t h e
E arth, in t h e p r ocess slaying the evil D a itya A sura H iranyaksha who w a s
o bstructing Him. The battle was said to have lasted one thousand ye~ , b u t
Vishnu was victorious and was able to lift the earth, a parallel to the mythof
Atlas [18].
 Chapter 6: The Atlantean Aristocracy

Due to the advanced breeding practices of the Solutrean. in ancient

times a line ot royalry emerged that >vas far superior in intellect t<i th<>sc who
mere their subjects. In the beginning of this ancient tribal social strucnir» moner
divas nonexistent, thus, those xvho arose to become leaders did so tlu<iugh merit
alone and not because of mere clout or wealth. Onh t hose who displwed the
ver b est qualities would gain the respect ot the tribe, by leading their people tn
live in ways that were beneficial to the ivhole, and by producing results fr<>m
their leadership. Hence the most intelligent, most creative, and mightiest ot will,
>vould ascend to take their place as, a Solutrean chief. Though this title came
~vith great responsibilities, it also came ~vith great privileges: one <>t th<isc
privileges gas the right to choose am xvoman or multiple women tr< irn th< tribe

Being that the c hief divas already the most i ntelligent and str<ingest
ivilled member of a tribe he divas f>ully able to make a decisi<in about his mate,
not based upon pure lust alone, but based on a calculated dectston r<i ch<)os»
one who >vas like-minded in regard to mental capacity. and also upon phy;ical
health and age. In this xvay he would ensure that lus sons would be t r o ng. and
his daughters desirable. Earlv on in this svstem the chiefs had th» n<>tion to
consolidate his famil>-'s ~vealth bv keeping it w i t hin th c familv. pr <ibablv br
h aving the daughters f ro m o n e w i f e m a rr y t h e s on s f ro m a n o ther, t h us
eIiminating the do>vry. Depending on t h e n u m ber o t s on s t ha t t h e c h i ef
spazvned would determine how t h e i nheritance would be split, th<>ugh thc
c hief's favorite son ivould generaUy arise to become thc leader <it both t h c
extended famih. and the tribe. In time this practice created an aristocracy nt
people ivho existed within a societ>; ot "breeding", In essence the elites existed
separated from the rest of the gene pool creating a genetic bottleneck allni~ing
t nutations to spread very fast in the elite family circles. A strange form o l a
49
genetic mutation caHed "Sagittal Craniosyntosis" or " D o h c hocephaly" arose
that produced an aristocracy that divas literally heads above the rest.

Male and Fernale Skulls Found inNasca, Peru

tiiIith an Kstirnatect 2$OO to ZSOO
Cubic .
Gentllneters of Brain Mass

Craniosyntosis is p r emature closure o t t h e c r anial sutures, ivluch

normally do not c l ose until a child is a t o ddler. The skull shape undergoes
characteristic changes depending on vvhich sutures close early. The sagittal
suture is most commonly involved, ~vhere lateral groiy+ o f the skull is arrested
xvhile anteroposterior groxxth continues, producing a narrow elongated skuH
known as dolichocephaly PI. Causes of this syndrom
e are generally genetic and
commonly result in mental retardation and even the death of thc child, though
s ome survive to ad ulthood and display beneftcial traits. In t h e case of t h e
ancient Atlantean royals this mutation seemed to be of a degree that caused no
adverse physiological or intellectual effects, and may have even proven to have
been beneHcial, augmenting their intellectual capacity by aHoi~ing their brains to
become abnormaHy large.

50
 The Eorm of inbreeding practiced by the early Atlantean aristocracies
allowed for this rare genenc mutation to become dominant within the royal
lines, spawning a people with extreme intellectual capacity and large brains,
which were displayed by their extremely large dolichocephalic skulls. Some of
the skeletons oE these people were reported to have six finger and six toes,
which is another well-known effect of inbreeding. The many skwlls found in
Nazca and Paracas, though hanga strange cranial shape, are clearly Caucasoid
skulls. The pronounced chin, smaller cheek bones, squared eye sockets, and
triangular nose hole are Features only seen in Caucasoid skulls.
The 20'" (:entu~ "s cientific" establishment attributed and canonued
the manv 6ndings ot extremely large dolichocephalic or elongated skulls to the
practice of cranial binding, which is the practice of binding the head of a small
child when the skull is still soft so as to deform the skull as it grows. This
produces the elongated shape, yet aU examples ot cranial binding in modern
tribal cultures cannot produce the examples of extremely enlarged cranial
cavities as found in t hese ancient sk~Hs. Furthermore. cranial binding is
practiced in these contemporary primitive cultures as a way of mimicking their
ancient "God Kings" and is reserved for those of'high standing in the tribe,
 htodern geemples of Crenlel glnding in co«ternporeryPrimitive Cultores (Notice that the Large Crentei Cev«v is
NOt fteprodoeed,Lssnshet the Shsdl h Simply Oeformed)
2

4-
®

Cranial binding simplv cannot produce the enlarged brain mass that is
evident »ith the huge cranial cavities featured bv these skuHs which have been
found aH over the world. Futthermore thi- theorv of cranial binding ls easfiL
refuted when recognizing that skuHS of vert young infants and even fetuses that
have been found xmth perfectly formed "naturaHv *' occurring dolichocephalic
skuHS. For etcample, Rivern and Tschudi described a mummv containing a fetus
that they found in a cave of H u i chay. »ith an elongated skuH W. Like»~se,
Strcheologist P.F. BeHamv made a similar observation about the two elongated
skuHs of infants, which were discovered and brought to Engbnd bL a ' Captain
Blanklcvn and given to the Museum of the Devon and CornwaH Nantral Hts«ry
Society in l838. According to BeHamy, these skuHs belonged to t»o female and
male infants, "one of which was not more than a fe» months old, and the ~ther
could not be much more than one rear".[3] These skuHs are oblong rath« than
conical in shaped, which is wrhat is produced bv cranial binding. Consider these
skeletons found also found in Peru.
 Ancient Infant Skeletons Found in Peru Showing Clear Signsof Craniosyntosis, itatfier
Than Cranial ISInding, Which Produces a aflore Conlcai Sffape in Infants as well as Adults

lt is evident that this aristocracy extsted world-wide as is apparent by the Itnding

of these ancient skulls as weil as the historical depictions of the ruling class in
diverse regions of the world. From ancient Egypt, to Peru, France, Scandinavia,
Russia, the Caucasus [4] and elsewhere we find examples of ruling elites who
possessed extremely large brains, somewhere between 2000 cubic centimeters to
3500 Cubic centimeters! Take for instance these busts of Nefertiti, the 13'"
Centutv B.C. Queen of Egypt and the Sister/%"tfe of Pharaoh Akhenaton.

two aunts of ctuaen hlsfarfni, wife of peraoh 4hhenaten, one with aayal ffea adrels, one whhout

Notice the very Caucasian features of the Nefertiti bust on the left with
large crown designed to conceal her abnormally large dolichocephalic
53
cranium, (the one on th e r i ght is ra w st one a nd u n p ainted.'J Furthermore.
consider this bas relief of the Pharaoh Akhenaten and wife Queen Nefertiti with
their three children, of which the "Boy King" Tutankhamun was one„ though it
has been proven that Nefertiti was his "step tnother".

The Royst Famlg AHDlsphyins Elongated crantums

The most recent evidence that these people were Caucasian is in the
genetic evidence obtained in February 20l0, kom the mummy of King Tut.
p roving that he belonged to Y H a plogroup Rl b l a 2-M269 a subclade of Rl b !
thus the Celtic or A.tlantean group [5]. The results of DNA tests conftrmed that
Tut was the son of Akhenaten and one of his sisters, @hose name is unknown
but whose remains are positively identihed as "The Younger Lack" a mummy
found in Luxor ]'6]. King Tu t a lso displayed the f amily trait o f t h e
dolichocephalic skuH.
Yet there was no evidence tv]thin King T u t's DN A t hat showed any
abnormality other than t hat h e was inbred. The many conjectures that the
ancient "God Kings" of Sumer, Epp t» and Peru etc. were eztraterrestrials from
another planet are simply ludicrous. Some small minded people of t hi s age
cannot comprehend a w orld in prehistory that was actually more advanced than
what ave experience in this dav and age. Evolution is not hnier: thete are mans
peaks and valleys throughout history, where civilizations rise and fall, ginng way
to periods of ignorance and barbarism.
Yet the signs exits all over th e globe that there divas once a technologicaUy
advanced society in prehiston that may have been even more advanced than the
m odem world. From great architectural achievements, the likes oi w hich w e
cannot mimic i~ith even our "advanced" technologies of today, to unexplainable
ancient xvritten accounts, an d a r t i stic d epictions o t ~ v hat appear t o b e
technologies that ive have onlv "rediscovercd" during our modern era. 'l'hings
like controlling electricitv, advanced aeronautics and astronautics. and terrible
w eapons the likes of xvhich we have onh witnessed with the invention ol t h e
atotnic bomb.
 Chapter 7: Ancient Technology

During the rise of this first world empire, which ranged from possiblv
circa 15,000 B.C. to around circa 8,000 B.C. (a lot is possible in 7,000 years,)
resources became available, which could have allowed for the discorerv and
development of great technologies, As is recorded in manv ancient texts, these
people discovered and learned to harness electricity, mastered flight, began to
harness the power of'nuclear fl
ssion, and explored the outer reaches of our
solar system. These advancements may have been developed some 17,000 to
16,iN0 years before our current technological age and resulted in a s i m ilar
pattern of w a r as today. %i thin some o f t h e o l dest known A r yan texts is
describe Ilying s hips called "Vimanas" and more amazing stiU is the intormation
g iven in th e ancient Chaldean work. The Sifrala, which contains over o n e
hundred pages ot technical details on building a fl ying machine, It contains
words which translate as graphite rod, copper coils, crystal indicator, vibrating
spheres, stable angles, etc. [IJ. In addition, aeronautical jargon is used, such as:
equi
librium.g liding capacity. stability, and wind r esistance. %'e hnd similar
w ritten a c counts i n V e d i c l i t e rature. I n the an c i en t S anskrit w ri t i n g
the Samarangana Sutradhara, w h ic h l i t erally m e ans, " controller o f th e
battlefteld", it is writ ten:

"Strong and durable must the body of the Vimana be made, like a great flying
bird of light material. Inside the circular air frame, place the mercury engine
with its electric jultrasonic mercury boiler at the bottom center. By m eans of
the power latent in the mercury which sets the driving whirhsind in motion a
man sitting inside may travel a great distance in the skv in a most marvelous
manner. Four s trong m ercury c o ntainers must b e b u i l t i nt o t h e i n t erior
s tructure. K ' hen t h ese h av e b ee n h e ated by c o n t roUed fir e f r o m i r o n
 containers, the vimana develops thunder-power through the mercury. And a<
once it becomes bke a pearl in the sky". I2I

Accounts nf fl ving machines ac xvell qs artistic depictions of t hese

vehicles are prevalent in ancient cultures around the globe. Ancient depictions
>f Axed wing aircraft. helicopters, rockets, and what appear to be anti-gra>tty
machines can be found throughout the world from South america, to E
mpt. «
the Xiiddie Fast, to India. Consider these carving found within the 3 ®+ year
old temple of Seti I in Abvdos.

Hieroglyphs in the T empleof Seti l of what Appears to be a Helicopter,

Glider, Space Shuttle, and what may be an Antigravity Machine

:4. ~ .-Ã p

W4w

Oi course the established "scientittc" theory concerning these images is

a heinous attempt to explain awav that which does not fall xvithin the canonized
t heories o i t h e 2 0 ' " c enturv c o ncerning l i near d e velopment o t
civilization. The explanation ot these images is so ludicrous as to be hutnorous
as modern academia claims that these images are basicallv the result oi omitting
an ancient "tvpo" to the hieroghphs, Yet the odds of four images resembling
modern fl y i n g m a c l unes appearing o n t he sa m e b l o c k of s t o n e i s
"astronofnical'. I t m a v no t b e a ccurate to state that the a ncient EgIpt ians
achieved flight themselves, as it is recorded bv Plato that Egypt was founded
after The Deluge some 8,600 ~ears ago. XX'hat is possible is that they had access
tn historical records of their ancestor. which thev chose to inscribe upon stone.
 Further evidence of flight can be found in the civilizations of South
America, one such case is at the bfayan site of Bah Chan Palenque, no~v present
day Chiapas, Mexico. During the height of the Classic AIaya civilization, Lord
Pacal Votan {%'oten) ruled the empire of Nah Chan Palenque for 52 years. He
divas revered as the chief' engineer of the M aya who guided the mission to
inscribe the stone monurnents with precise astronomical information during the
10'" Baktun or 435-830 AD. information passed dome from their Atlantean
Ancestors. On the cover of Lord Pacal Votan's sarcophagus is inscribed an
image, which without much stretch of the imagination, appears to be the great
lord piloting a rocket [3].

Lard Pecel Vaten i'ilating Racket

 This Image appears to be an artistic representation of Lord Pacal Votan
piloting what the Maya believed a rocket mould have looked like, with ftre and
smoke sp~m g f 'rotn all sided and control panels to operate it. Though it is
unlikely that the Maya had actually seen a real rocket, ivhat is tnore likely is that
this is an artistic representation of information passed down throughout the
generations from the antediluvian ci~ilization whom were the ancient ancestors
of the ) Iaya. Lord Pacal Votan was undoubtedly a descendent of the Atlantean
ruling class as he is depicted as being extremely taII, fair-skinned, and having an
elongated shdl. His monolithic sarcophagus is 5 feet 5 inches lugh, 6 Feet 10
inches wide and 9 feet 9 inches long. The massive, 5 ton cover slab is 12 and
one half feet long by 7 feet inches wide and 8 inches thick. Estimates as to Lord
Pacal Votan's height range from t o 8 f eet taU. >et his skeleton is not visible to
the public, being kept in o b scuritv by the academic community indicating a
cover-up.
Other representations of ancient Aving machines have also been Found
in South America, Artifacts attributed to the Quimbaya culture, found in the
Antioquia province, Columbia, dated by mainstream archeologists at ca. 1000-
1500 AD are on display in the Smithsonian Institute in %'ashington DC.
golden ~ es are o b v i ou s representations of FLxed-izmg aircraft complete
with iwmgs and a tail rudder, something that does not occur in nature neither in
Al,'Ing insects of birds.

Golden
Incanfigurinesthat appearto depict fixed-wringjet-propelled aircraft
-
- p, ' ~ ' =~-g

Further still, t h ese d e signs w er e p r o ve n t o be a e r o d vnamicaHy

Functional models by German scientists Peter Belting, Algund Eenboom. a «
Conrad Lubbers in '1994 when they built scaled up replicas of these ftgurines
from light materials, attached engines to them, and made them tly c o m plex
aerial maneuvers without the slightest modilication in the shape of the aircraft

60
 Opponents to the theory that ancient people could fly point out the
absence of any rdics of' an actual flying machine, though they tniss the obvious
truth that anything made of steal from antediluvian umes would have rusted
awav to dust, and if for sotne reason some advanced machtne was found
preserved within a tomb it w o uld immediately have been seized bv
gov~ m e n t entity and made top secret. It is also likely that tnuch evidence of
antedilu~mn civilization is still at the bottom ol the ocean. some of which has
aheadv been found. If our modern society were to experience a catastrophic end
all remnants of our society except for our stone monuments, would be all but
gone within less than 500 vears, even rubber and plastic if left to the elements
eventual'' dry rots and crU1Ilbles to du "t. Yet evefl thougll physical evidence is
hard to come by it is not entirely nonexistent. One element that takes a ver.
long time to oxidize that would be of use in a firing machine is Aluminum.One
such example dubbed "the 6 edge of %iud" is a strange sledge
.haped piece ot
'Aluminum found in Romania.
 TheWetfgeor"Foot"ofAiud

The tr'edge of, tiud (also known as the "Foot" of'%iud because of'its
specubted purpose as the landing gear foot of a f l ying ship
) was found nvo
kilometers east of t i u d , R o m ania, in I 9 74. Th e o bject divasreported t o b e
unearthed 35 Feet under sand and alongside nvo mastodon bones. The ivedge
d ivas allegedly taken t o t h e A r c h eological I n stitute o f C l u j -Napoca t o b e
examined, ivhere it divas tound to be made of an allov of aluminum encased in a
thin layer o t o x i de. Th e a l loy o f ' the ~ e dge i s a n e ver b efore seen alloy
composed ot 12 di f ferent elements. This is, indisputable evidence of ancient
advanced technology since ailuminutn divas not discovered in modem times until
l808 and no t p r o duced in q u antity until ' l 885 as alutninum requires
degrees of'heat to be made. The fact that the ivedge divas found in the same layer
of earth as mastodon bones ~vould make it at least 'l 1,(NO tears old
[5f'
The ptesence of evidence concerning ancient flight also btings up the
obvious question about ~vhether the ancients had other advanced technologies,
like for instance electricitv. There is in fact strong evidence to suggest that the
ancients not only knewv about electricity but also used it regularly. The best and
tnost ~veII-kn<»m example of this is ancient use of electricih is has been dubbed
the "Baghdad Battery". Discovered during Gertnan excavations in I936, it divas a
clav pot roughlv 6 inches high encapsulating a copper cvlinder. Suspended in the
center of' this cvlinder (but not t ouching it
) is an iron r od. B oth t he c o p per
~.linder and the iron rod are held in place iiith an asphalt plug. The rod shows
evidence of corrosion, probablv due to the use of an acidic liquid.

II<I]lie oftI][. 3>~M>I lhtt<q

KVilhelm Konig, the German archeologist who discovered it determined

that the derice was an ancient electric battery some 4000 years old [6] [r]. Since
his discove+ there have been many speculations as to what these batteries were
used for. T h e ories ranging fro m e l ectroplating to r e hgious use have been
postulated, but what has been established i» that these were indeed electrical
devices. And within ancient account we also find written descriptions bv the
Aryans of ho~ to build a battery. An ancient Aryan text, Ybe lguirbpr Samhita [8]
describes the manufacturing of electrical batteries as follows:

"Place a well-cleaned copper plate in an earthenware vessel. Cover it

first by copper sultate and then m o ist sawdust. After t hat pu t a m e rcurv-
amalgamated-zinc sheet on top of an energy known by the tain name of ihgtra-
Varuna. XVater will be split bv this current into Pranavayu and Udanavayu. A
chain of one h u ndred jars is said to give a very active and effective force".
{hGtra translates as cathode and Varuna is what we call anode today, Pranavavu
is oxygen and Udanavayu is hydrogen).

Outside of "established" academia tnanv fringe thinkers have pointed

out that it is entirelv possible that these derices could have been used to power
electric lights as late as the Egyptian period and is likely knowledge passed down
from their early A t lantean ancestors. Egypt i n f a c t h a s a c r ypt l o cated in
Denderah where odd artistic depictions of what appears to be large Test» t y le
light bulbs can be found. It also important to note that the particular crypt in
Denderah, Egspt ivhere these depictions are found have ornate cars~ngs «ep
within the crit that no " e stablishment accepted" lighting technique could
reach. n e i ther r e flective m i r rors no r f i r e c o u l d h av e b e en used
respectively there would have been too many bends in the passagei vays to» e
mirrors and the absence of soot on the ceiling shows that fire also was not used.

DepittionsoflightbulbsinDenderah, Egypt
ki

I
*

"e (.
 Jake the ancient plane figurines,
t hese light bulb depictions as well as
the batteries have been replicated and working models have been made:

These example: of ancient technologies are only a small amount of the

monumental evidence shouting ancients did in tact have advanced technological
knowledge. One could devote an entire work just to th e h istorical accounts,
ancient artistic depictions, and p h vsical evidence pro~kg the existenceof
advanced technologies in ancient t i m es. The m y stery o f h o w g i ant s t one
monoliths were transported. which w e cannot do even w it h ou r " m o d ern"
technology is enough to prove at least that the ancients had knowledge that we
no longer possess. Yet as we piece together the forgotten events of the past a
dark chapter in our history is revealed, and it seems from these ancient account
that along with Aight and electricity the ancient also possessed terrible weapons
that they had n o p r o blem in u sing, w hich could have led i n p art t o t h e ir
downfall,
 Chapter 8: Prehistoric Nuclear >v>'ar

As the Aryan empire spread over the globe it likely became tragtnented
into several loosely associated different states as ~veil as two separate "etnpire~*'
or branches. 6'hat the author has dubbed the "%'estern Empire," was the t>lder
of th e t >vo an d w a s c o m p rised o t t h e k i n g doms o f N o r t h ern A t l antis
(Greenland, Icebnd, Faroe Islands. Rockall, and Hy Brazil,} Atlantis (Atlantis
tnain, the Canary Islands. the Azores. and Madeira, ) The Vile Valley Kingdom
(Egypt and Sudan,) %'est Africa, Then across the Atlantic to The Great I.akes
and l>>Iississippi Valley kingdoms PIound Builders Culture,} and the kingdom
of the Bahamas (Bimany.') The "Eastern Empire" divas comprised of The Fertile
Crescent kingdom (ivhich included Cappadncia. Gobekli-Tepe, and P r o to-
Sumer,) The Indus Valley kingdom (Harappa. and Mohenjo-Daro,) the X edic
kingdom (Aryan,) the Himalavan Kingdom ,'Shambhala,'> and then kingdt>ms in
China and as far asJapan (Sun Emperor.)
Many of these states calYle into existence thousancls of vears apart but
it is believed by the author that at one time near the cusp of the Paleolithic and
the Neolithic period they all etdsted simultaneously, and ivere connected via
trade, technology, and culture. The antediluvian world was quite similar to our
modern world with a similar pattern of development as today. yet seems t<> have
taken place over a much longer span of time. It seems that Aryan Caucasians
ruled a large portion of the world xvith an Iron 6st for many ages and did nt>t
suffer so much from the "high minded" philosophical quandaries ive dt> todav.
The lowet' hotninid subspecies wvere either slaves to the Aryan, or lett to exist in
their natural habitat, and things were ver s t able for m i llennia. Th»ugh >>ver
mam ages of this po>ver structure existing. a .ittular pattern ot decline arose as
todavs due to interbreeding with the lower sub-species. This inevitabh led to
conflict just as it has today and in6ghung erupted.
 As thc global catastrophe of the Deluge destroved large portions of
their civilization, competition For r esources and l an d b ecame v i de, pread.
Competitinn for resources coupled nith ethnic division created by the loss ot
their once homogenou» civilization eventuallv culminated into a global nuclear
war centered in the regions around the (~reat I.akc» of North America and the
I ndus V allev an d l ater i n S u m er. T h e e x i»tence o t l a t ent r adiation a n d
radioactive material can actually still be found in these sights to this very day.
Furthermore ancient account: of this nuclear hvar actually equi»t, consider these
ver;e» from the ancient Vedic text, the hlahabharata:

...(it xva») a single projectile

Charged iiith all the power of the I.'niver»e.
An incandescent column of smoke and tlamc
As bright as the thousand suns
Rose in «H its splendor...

..It divas an unknown xveapon,

An iron thunderbolt.
A gigantic messenger ot death,
%'hich reduced to ashes
The entire race of the Vri»hnis and the Ant!hakas.

..1lxe corpse» ivere»o burned

As to be unrecognizable.
The hair and nails FeH out:
Pottery broke ~rithout apparent cause,
And the birds turned white.

After a few hours

. t!I toodstutfs were infected...
...to escape trom this tue
The soldiers threw them»ches in streams
To xva»h them»elves and their equipment.

These verses are an ancient account of nuclear war. Sanskrit xvtiting. of ancient
India even assert that Ata!a (Atlanti») was destroved as the result of a w a r
behveen the D eva: (gods) and A s uras (13emons associated with th e d a rk-
skinned Dasyus.) It is no coincidence that f. Robert Oppenheimer, one of the
"fathers of the atomic bomb" quoted !rom the Mahabharata after the successful
detonation of the ftrst American nuclear test, thus betra>ing his knowledge of a
connection with m odem nuclear technology and ancient accounts ot nuclear
~veapon. His f amou» words: " noiv I h a v e become death. the destroyer of '
ivorld»!" [I] 'iX'lule he divas giving a lecture at Rochester I niversity, during the
question and answer period a student asked a question to which Oppenheimer
gave a strange answer which o nce again betrayed his knowledge of ancient
nuclear weapons. The Student asked, "%'as the bomb exploded at Alamogordo
d uring the Manhattan Project the First one to b e d e tonated."' to w l t ich D r .
Oppenheimer replied "%'eII, ycs. In modern umes. of course *'. It is apparent
that Oppenheimer possessed some secret knowledge that nuclear weapons had
been used in the ancient past in India. And ancient accounts of nuclear war are
Found elsewhere, consider also these verses trom the book of Genesis:

By the ume Lot reached Zoar, the sun had risen over the land.

~ Then the LORD rained down burning sulfur on Sodom and Gomorrah-
from the LORD out of the heavens.

Thus hc overthrew those cities and the entire plain, destroying all those living
in the cities — and also the vegetation in the land.

2s But Lot's wife looked back, and she became a pillar of salt,

Early the next morning Abraham got up and returned to the place where he
had stood before the LORD.

He looked down toward Sodom and Gomorrah. toward all the land ot the
plane, and he saw dense smoke rising from the land. like smoke from a Furnace.

As chilling as these ancient account aie, what is more chilling is the

physical evidence which exists to this day of ancient nuclear war. The southern
tip or "The Tongue" of the Dead Sea is believed to be the site where Sodom
a nd G o m o rrah l ies b u r ied. T h e w a ter o f s p r i n gs, t o t h i s d av , i s s t i U
contaminated with radioactivity. But the most interesting ancient evidence are
the ruins of the ancient cities of M ohenjo-Daro and Harappa located in the
Indus V alley i n P a kistan, w h ich ar e s till extremely radioactive. Al exander
Gorbovsky, reported in 1966 the discover of at least one human skeleton in
this area with a level of radioactivih approximately fifty times greater than it
should have been due to natural radiation [2], Practically nothing is known ot
their histories, except that both were destroyed suddenly. In Mohenjo-Daro, is
an epicenter 150 Feet wide where evervtlung was vitrified, Fused or melted; 180
feet from the centet, the bricks are vitritied on one side, indicating an extremelv
hot nuclear blast but relatively small in comparison to what may have been
possible. Excavations down to the street level icvealed 44 scattered skeletofls,
all laid out From a central axis as if they had died suddenly. '! Father, mother and
child w:ere found lying in the street. face down, and still holding hands [3).
69
 It has been claimed that the skeletons, after thousands nf vears, are still
eittremely radioactive, even more so t han those found in H i roshima and
Nagasaki. Thus finding an accurate age of these bones via radioactive carbon
dating is very difficult. Since carbon dating techniques test the radioactive decay
ot Carbon 14 these bones appeared ro be much younger than ther actuallv are.
It is also apparent that these bones show no sign of a violent death via a
conventional ~-capon, and the death by nuclear attack seems even more
probable ~vhen taking into consideration that none ot the bones shoxv signs tliat
would indicate the corpses were eaten b$ anUTlals evefl though the) %vere stre%% &
about the surface. Archaeologist Francis Taylor stated that he had translate
etchings in ome nearby temple: and suggested that the inhabitants had praled
to be spared tram the great light that divas coming to lav ruin to the citv. He divas
quoted as saying, "It's so mind-boggling to imagine that some civilization had
nuclear technology betore ive did [3]. The radioactive ash adds credibility to the
ancient Indian records that describe atomic ivar6re".

Holiesstthestreetlevelof Moherljo 0>ro

Other remnants ot a nuclear v;ar v;ere tound in I ndia besveen the

mountains, of Rajmahal and the Ganges. The explorer De Camp carne upon
unknown ruins of a number of huge masses appearing tused together "like
lumps of dn struck bv a stream of molten teel'. Further south„ the British
official J. Campbell stumbled upon similar nuns of a half-vitrilied courtyard. In
Rajastkan, India a layer of radioactive ash divas tound that covered a three-square
70
mile area, ten miles west of Jodhpur The research intothisarea occurred after a
very high rate of birth d efects and cancer was noticed within the population
hving t h ere. Th e l e v els o f r a d iation r egistered so h i gh th a t t h e I n d i a n
government cordoned off the entire region. Scientists then unearthed an ancient
cia. where they found evidence of an atomic blast dating back from 8,000 to
12.000 years ago. yet atomic dating proved ineffective once again.
Similar reports have come f rom o t he r t r avelers in the j u ngle areas,
reports of' ruined buildings with walls "like thick slabs of crystal" and "people
turned to pillars of salt". A f ter entering a low-domed building in the jungles,
the explorer H. J. Hamilton recalled that:

"Suddenly the ground gave wal under mv feet with a curious noise. I got into a
safe place and then iridened the hole, which had appeared, with my ri fle-butt
and lowered myself into it. I was in a long and narrow corridor, which got its
light from the space where the dome had split. At the bottom I saw a kind of
table and chair, made of th e same "crystal" as the walls. An odd shape was
crouching on the seat, «ith vaguely human features. Looking at it from close by,
I thought it might b e a statue damaged in the course of time but then I glanced
at something which Qled me i~ith horror: under the "glass" which covered that
"statue" a skeleton could clearlv be -een!" [4]
Like«use, in th c w e stern hemisphere strange anomalies have been
found which are consistent «~th evidence left by atomic explosions near the
great lakes. Archaeologists often date material according to the known dates for
the geological layer in which it is found. Deeper levels are usuallv older than the
layers near the top. 'i('hen older layers are on top of younger layers it indicates
that this material has been irradiated, making it appear much vounger than it
really is. This is especially true if there is no other evidence that the layers have
been disturbed or upturned, as «ith some geological event like an earthquake of
tectonic plate movement. This is just what scientists found near the Great Lakes
in the geological layers which would normally be at the level of strata dated
approximateh around the end of the last Ice Age f4].
Large quannues of strange metallic particles appear to be concentrated
near the boundary between two geological layers that have conflicting dates.
This is consistent with an atmospheric event causing the changes in Carbon-14,
and thus errors in dating. A magnet can separated these particles from the soil
and are identifted by the p resence of chondrules and by visual evidence of
:intering and partial melting. There has also been found large amounts of
plutonium 239and uranium 235, both of which are weapon grade fissionable
material that doesn't occur naturallv in high amounts and must be artificially
manufactured through a complex chemical process. At the boundary of these
conflicting layers of sediment are found high levels of gamma radiation. In
other words, whatever happened to alter the Carbon-]4 was produced in the
atmosphere, was extremely hot and radioacnve, and consistent with a pattern of
superheated nuclear fallout.

Hydroge
nbomb

It is likely when rellecting on the evidence that there is no other

explanation than that there was a nuclear hvar in ancient times. Account: of' this
war can also be found in the ancient texts. Various ancient historical accounts
describe a '%'ar of the Gods," and archety
pal transgressions by "man" against
the gods. These accounts invariably depict the weath of' the Gods as they smite
the rebels causing them to become the race ot the "fallen". Iwgends of the
fallen ones always coincide ixith accounts of the under+'orld, and a class of
betngs who exist in subterranean lairs and cities. f'rom the legends ot fallen
angels in the west to the legends of Agartha and the Asuras in the East. ~ve finds
that the smitten ones were forced down into the earth to escape the ivrath of
the Gods who remained in "the heavens".
 Chapter 9: The Great Rebellion

The cause of' this division within the race of gods i» con»i»tent in manv
ancient texts that mention the war. Thev describe ho~v»ome of the "gods"
(Aryans) broke the taboo of interbreeding with their creation (primttivc»lave»).
thus creating hybrids who greatly muluplied, and that this hybrid»lave race
rebelled and attempted to subvert the authorin of the ruling elite. A» the An an»
m igrated and c onquered the p r imitive p eople» around th e w o rld t h ey
established themselves as "Gods" in the eve» of their slave races and their . lave»
were considered a "creation" oF thc bryan» for thev had applied the»arne
k nowledge of a n imal h u sbandn t o t h e s e p r imitive races t o c r eate a
domesucated breed of sbve bv selectively breeding traits ivhich ivould produce
the most obedient, and hard-working salves, yet things ~vent horribh tvrong
when the Arvans began breeding ~~ith these dome»nc slave, thus producing a
race oF Slave/Aryan hybrids who pos»essed higher intellect» and a m o re
independent and rebellious mentality. Consider these passages of G>cne»i» I-3>6
and Genesis 2-35:

'-+Then Go d said, '"'Let Ns make mankind in olr im a g e, in <>ur

likeness. so that they may rule over the fish in the»ea and the bird» in the»kv.
over the bvestock and all the wild animals.f-'f and over all the creature;. that
move along the ground".

The LORD God took the man and put htm tn the Gafclen ot loden
to svork it and take care of it.

The act of creating mankind in the image of God ';pluralized a» 'u»'

and "our" indicating that the biblical account came fmm earlier accounts
depicting a "race of gods'') simply reflects the selective breeding cu»tom» ot the
73
Aryans in picking only those who demonstrated ideal traits. In the case of the
slave race t hev were b re d t o b e i d e a l s l aves, bred t o b e d o c i l e a n d
obecb«t - -domesticated. Yet mention i. abo made in manv ancient texts that
tnterbrcedlng between the slaves races and the race of gods was common. but
was lool ed upon as an abomination and that it divas decided that the progeny of
the race ol Gods and the slave races should be dcstroved a; thev had become
too independent and rebellious. I he story of the Vephilim portraved in the Old
Testament (both canonical and
apocryph
al) p aints a fairly accurate picture of
the herds ot overpopulated and rebellious hvbrid slaves being allowed to perish
as the floodhvaters came. I'or many years the accepted translation For
the word "Vephilim" (Hebrew, naphil') was "giant,"[]] though thi: mav not be
entirely accurate. b,lany suggested interpretations are based on the assumption
that the word is a derivative ot H ebrew verbal root n-ph-1 "faII". Linguist Adam
Clarke took it as a perfect participle, "fallen," 'apostates". [2] The majoritl ot
ancient bibhcal versions, including the Septuagint. Thcodotion, Iwtin Vulgate,
Samaritan Targum, Targurn Onkelos and Targum Veottti, interpret the word to
mean "giants," [3] though Svmmzchus translated it as "the violent ones" and
Aquila's translation has been interpreted to mean either "thc fallen onc'". [4] The
«rm N ephilim occurs only Ance in the Hebrew Bible. The first is Genesis
~:I~ , t m m ediatelv before thc account of Noah's ark. Genesis 6 depicted the
creation of " m a n" ,'slave race) and the creation of a h y brid race (Nephilim)
when the "sons of G o d" (Aryans) bred ~iith " th e daughters of men' * (Slave
race,):

'And it came to pass, when mew (slave races) began to muluph' on the
face of the earth, and daughters ~vere born unto th em.
That the roe..of God (Arvans) saxv the daughters oF mcn that they
werc fair.' aud thev took them wives ot all ~vhich they chose.
'And the I ORD said, Alv spirit shall not ahvavs strive ivtth man, For
that he crise ts flesh: vet his davs shall be an hundred and hventv veari
reference to the slave races limitations in lifespan)
There were iVephilim ie the earth in those davs; and also after that,
a+en the sons of Go d c ame in u nt o th e daughters of' men. and they bear
c l>ldren t o t h e m ( t h e s lave masters impregnated their s laves and m a d e
mongrcls',, the same became mighry men ivhich were of old, men of renown.
'And God i'the King of the Arvan: ) sa~v that the wickedness of man
'~~sIave faces) divas great in thc earth. and t'ha't e'verv imagination of the thoughts
of his heart was onlv evil continually.
And it repented the I.OM 3 t hat he had made man Fbred slaves
) on
the earth, and it grieved him at his heart,
And the I.ORD said. I anil destrov tnan whom I h ave created From
the Face of the earth: both man. and beast. and the creeping thing, and the fowls
of thc air. for it repenteth me that I have made them.
74
 The second time the Yephilim are «ritten about in the Hebrew Torah
is Numbers 13:32 — 33, «here ten of the T«eire Spies report that ther have seen
fearsome giants in Canaan. Yet it is important to understand the distinction that
the Vephilim ivere the "fallen" race.

*'And there ive sa« the Nephilim, the sons of Anak, who come of the
Neplulim; and ave vvere in our oivn sight as grasshoppers, and so we «vere in
their sight".

This tale is an echo of older Sumerian accounts of the creation of the

Adamic hybrid slave race and their virtual destruction. It is recorded in ancient
cuneiform tablets that the Sumerian culture «as established by a race of giant,
light-skinned, blue-eyed "Gods" called "the Annunaki" (also transcribed as:
Anunaki, Anunna, Anunnaku, Ananaki and other variations [5]) The name is
variouslv «ritten "a-nuna," "a-nuna-ke-nc," or"a-nun-na," meaning "princely
offspring" or " o f f spring of Anu," A ccording to The Oigom' Cowpum'on /o II"0rld
.11y(ho/og, the Annunaki: "...are the Sumerian deities of the old primordial line;
they are chthonic deities ot fertility, associated eventually with the underworld,
«-here they became judges. They tale their name from the old sb god An
(Anu)".
It i s r e c orded t hat t h e A n n u n aki w ere e x tremely t echnologically
advanced, possessing flying ships, advanced weaponry, and vast astronomical
kno«ledge unkno« n t o m o d ern ma n u n ti l th e i n vention of ' the telescope.
A ncient S umerian c o smology a c counted f o r tw e l v e p l a n ets, an d t h e y
understood the structure of the solar svstem «ith planets revolving around the
sun. Onh. 5 planets are visible ~rith the naked eve, and For much oI h i story
Humans believed that Saturn «' as the last planet. Uranus wasn't discovered until
the 17'" centurv and «asn't named until the 18'" centurv. Neptune and Pluto.
ivhich can only be seen through telescopes «eren't discovered until the 19'" and
20'" centuries respectivelv. 5'et someho« th e ancient Sumerians knew about
t hese planets and p ossibly more p lanetoids beyond Pluto a t a t i m e w h en
mainstream archeology states that technology didn't exit like telescopes, space
flight, etc, [6]
 Many parallel» exist benveen Genesis and the ancient Sumerian epics,
p articularly "the E pic o f G i l gatnesh" both o f w h ic h r ecord the creation o t
humankind in similar iashion, an ancient flood or deluge a» well as the building
ot an ark. a race ot angelic beings existing on earth in ancient times. and the
rebellion against the gods. Yet th e l ater Hebrew version nmits the ancient
S umerian depiction of " m a nkind" o r " A d atnite»' as slaves to the " r ace o f
gods". 'I'his race of gcds were Aryans xvho migrated into the Fertile Crescent as
earlv a» the 10'" millennium B.C. The "established" estimates placing the rise of
Sumer at t h e 6 ' " m i l l ennium H .C . m a y s i mply p r ov e t h a t t h e S u merian
civilizatton mav have been built i n t h e v i cinitv o f l an d t hat was previously
inhabited in antediltnian times bv the race of the gods, the original location of
"proto-Sumer" no w u n der i vater i n t h e Per:ian G u lf'. The Sumerians own
hi»torical records describing their civilization being present during the time of
The Deluge, proves that thev had passed down u n b roken le t n o t e n t irel~'
accut'ate knowledge from the Ice Age flood.
Sumerian artwork reveals that the upper-classes ~vere indeed Aryan irt
appearance. The busts of Sumerian nobles reveals their distinctly Aryan features
~~~th white alabaster being the stone used to make the statues and eyes made of
blue lapis lazuli. It is recorded in the Sumerian epics that the ancient gods An,
Enlil, Enki and Ninhursanga created the "black-headed" people i.e, the Semitic
sub-race of Caucasians by mixing their own blond ~arith "mud" (which may be a
svmbolic term for Negr i t o o r m u d -people.
) That the louver classes of' Sumer
w ere called b lack-headed is e v i dence o f a f a i r h a i red p o pulation w i t h i n
AIe»opotamia since this term divas emploved a» an ethnological contra»t. This
fair haired population was the m i n oritv ruling elite o r A r v ans whereas the
majoritv population was earlv proto-Semitic peoples.
 I t is important t o n o t e that the term " Semite" is derived k o m t h e
biblical story of th e fl oo d and that N oah had t hree sons, Shem, Ham, and
Japheth. The Sernites were those who were supposedly descended kom Shem,
and it was believed by the early Semites that the non-Semitic peoples were
descended kom N o a h's sons Ham and J apheth. The Caucasians of N o r t h
Af'rica (Berbers, Libvans, and Egsytians) were believed to be Hamites, and the
Inde-European or Aryan tribessvere believed to be descended kom Japheth.
Yet this is a rm& o l ogized account created by Semites that does not have any
basis in reality, since both of these branches existed before and after the flood
as distinct peoples. Those peoples of N o rt h A k i c a, the ~XIediterranean, and
~|'estern Europe shared common A t lantean origin, and the E urasian Aryan
(lndo-European) peoples ~vere closely related to t heir western cousins. The
flood myth as it i» depicted in the bible was simply a much later Semitic retelling
of the flood as it was amtten bv the ancient An an Sumerians.

Surnerianrulingclass

As was recorded i n t h e ancient Sumerian Epic o f G i l g amesh j7j,

Gilgamesh was the king nf L ruk (present day Iraq.) It is written that after a
futile quest for the meaning of lik, he is faced with the impending horror of his
own mortality when his best friend, Enkidu, is marked to perish by the god
Enlil. Vainly searching for ever-lasting life, he goes on a journey to Dilmun the
primordial garden of E d en, tn seek out U tnapishtim (Noah) survivor of the
Great Hood and the onlv human being to have ever been granted immortahty
bi the gods (which shows the tlood happened long before the epic.) To achieve
this goal he must pass through the mountain of Mashu, a npe of descent into
77
the underworld, face guardian beings, and finally be terried across the %'aters of'
Life and Death to the east, the land of'Dilmun.
L 'pon arrival i n th i s f a b led l a n d G i l g amesh i n t cntlv l i s tens t o
Utnapishtim who then relates the narrative of the city of Shurrupak that stood
on the banks of the Euphrates, a city that gre~ old as did the gods, and where
the citizens of the city brought transgression against the gods:

In those days the world teemed tlM people multiplied, the ivofld
bellowed like a wild bull, and the great god was aroused by the clamour. Enlil
heard the clamour and he said to the gods in council, "The uproar of mankind is
intolerable and sleep is no longer possible by reason ot the babel. So the gods
agreed to exterminate mankind". -Epic of' Gilgamesh I08- I8]

This later retelling of the event leading up to thc lce Age fIood make it
seems as though the flood divas the fault of the gods (Aryans) which of course
could not be true if we put in into the historical context. The tcBers of this tail
blame their own near destruction on t h eir god k i ngs, and unlike the Vedic
accounts the Semitic accounts seem to be written trom the point of view of the
vanquished rather than that of the Gods. This idea that the flood divas caused by
the god kings may have been a reflection of other tails found in Sumer caHed
the Lamentations (the Sumerian lamentation texts of Ur, Eridug. Unug, Nibru,
Urim, and Sumer.)
These texts describe that Sumcr's fall was vcn t ragic and bewail the
destruction and desolation o f v arious Sumerian cities. All t hese lamentation
texts blame the destruction o f S umcr o n t h e u s e o f a n cient " % 'eapons of
Terror," a "great deadly cloud," and a great storm w h i ch destroyed houses"
and "that burned sheepfoids" [9]. The detailed descriptions of their effects leave
n o doubt that t h e *'weapons of T e rror" were nuclear weapons and that the
antediluvian civilization preceding Sumer was poisoned bv a deadly cloud of
radioactive dust. Yet wh y w o uld the ancients go to such extretnc length to
exterminate their hybrid creation and the rebel race-mixers~ It is likely that these
rebels commandeered some of these w e apons of terror' and used them on
their god kings. Harappa and O'Iohenjo Dare are a testament to this as these are
most defmitely Aryan sites. Likewise, the radioactive Fallout around the Great
Lakes region is also in a strata when the descendants ot the Solutrean culture
had the Americas entirely to themselves.
From piecing togethet the ancient Semitic accounts {which also include
the biblical version,) it seems that during the time of' the Deluge many of thc
" Gods" escaped to th e h eavens which w ould b e an ideal destination if an
advance civilization were trying to escape nuclear faHout. From t h ese same
historical accounts it appears that the rebels ot the war had to seek refuge within
the earth.

78
 "There were Nephilim i s t h e earth in those davs: and also after that,
when the sons ot G o d c ame i n u nt o th e daughters ot men. and ther b ear
children to them..." — Genesis 6-

Many ancient archetyp

al accounts of a rebellion against the god» cubi»t. a
war in the heavens, and accounts of a tall or defeat of the lesser gods or demi-
g ods which were half "human" h alf god, i.e. a hybrid race. The stan. nf t h e
Nephilim shows how the *'sons of God" (half slave-half Aryans i.e. quadroon»)
r ebelled i n s tG o d (the Aryans) and were now fall
owing a new leader who
lived within the earth. safe from nuclear attack.

" Now t h ere was a d a y w h e n t h e s o n s of God came to present

t hemselves betore the L O RD . a n d Satan came also among them. An d t h e
L ORD s aid u nt o Satan. %'hence comest thou? T hen Satan answered th e
LORD, and said, From going to and froi n the earth, and trom walking up and
clown M t t, -job 1 6-7

E ady Semitic peoples did in f act w orship an archetypal god o t t h e

underworld o f w h ich t her b a sed of f o f t h e go d B a ' al I 10I also known a »
"Hadad" the god of storms [11] and where the legend of' Satan i» derived. 1'hi,
archetypalgod of the underworld was known as Seth or Set and wa» een a! the
ancestral deil o f t h e early Semitic desert peoples known as the Hsk»os who
invaded Egypt during the 13'" dynasty [I "J. Set was associated with the planet
S aturn since in ancient ume this planet was farthest planet away from the » u n
that could still be seen with the naked eye. This association wa»»vmbolic of
Set's nature as the evil antipode of the hob Sun god Amen in Egyptian duali.tic
religion. He i s o ften depicted with red hair displaying the racial connection
between Seth and the Sumerian race-micr».
 ThegodoftheunderworldSethorSet

i "'4e

It seems Seth worked his way into Hebrew mvtholoy sometime later
as the third son ot Adam. Tigris brings us to several biblical theological principals
wluch indicate that the earlv Christian church knew on some level that the
ancient Adamic slave race originallv were Negroids, which later became mised
anth Aryans creating the sub-race of' the Semites, and ultimately that they were
descended From an "evil god". These four theological principals are:

1. The Serpents Seedline

Cain's Mystery %X'ife
3. Th e ii b r k or " ( . urse" oF (:ain
4. T h e (.hildrcn nf Seth

80
 F irst »ve must d i scuss a shado»»~, concept rrithin t h e Je»rish and
Christian traditions kno»vn as "serpent seedline" theology, »vhich is the idea that
the "Serpent" in t h e G a rden of E de n seduced Eve and that C a in »vas his
offspring. This appears in earlv Gnostic»vriting such as the Gospel ot Philip
and also appeared in Je»ash 1»Iidrashic texts of the 9'~ centur».. Tl»is idea was
rejected as heresy by later Christian leaders [13] likely due to its implication that
Satan himself has actual living descendants. It becomes apparent »vhen reading
Genesis that the ftrst and second "sons of Adam" »veren't the onlv "humans"
on earth at the time. If it were, Cain»vould not have been able to ftnd a»rife as
depicted in Genesis 4:17 chronologicallv before Adam and Eve had other "sons
and daughters". Hence the only explanation is that the "Race of A d am" »vas
simply one race amongst other people.
Tlus conjures the obvious question of w hat the race nf A d am was
exactly and brings us to a concept that is kno»vn as the 'Mark" or " C u r:e" of
Cain. In Genesis it is written that after Cain murdered his brother he»vas given
a tnark to distinguish him from other people, »»hich also alluded to the existence
of other races existing on earth at the time. This mark was described in an carly
Christian exegesis of the Syriac Church as black skin. In an Eastern Christian
(Armenian) Adam-book (5th or 6th century), it is»»mtten: "And the Lord»vas
»vroth»»ith Cain... He beat Cain's face»»ith hail, »vhich blackened hke coal. and
thus he remained»rith a black face". [14] Later writings by Franciscan monk
Symon Semeonis relating the dark skin of the Romani (G»ysies)»rith the mark
of Catn demonstrate that tllls Klea was widespread»»9tlun early C11ristendom
[15]. This theological principal regarding the mark of Cain being black skin
eventually became an important facet in the Protestant churches of the southern
I nited States, as well as the Wlormon Church.
The early Christian idea that Cain had dark skin, corresponds to the
Aryan (gods) enslavement of '»Iegritos in the Fertile Crescent, yet to understand
ho»v eventually only Semites and Aryans were lett in this region»ve must study
the early theological principal known as the "offspring of Seth". It is recorded
in Genesis that the majority of Cain's line»vas»riped out »»ith the flood, but
that his line lived on in the sons of Ham »»ith his»»ife Eg»ptus, »vhich is»vhy
the darker skinned Caucasoids of 'North A f r ica today are considered to be
Hamites or the descendants of Harn, But thete is another»vav that the bloodline
of Cain continued albeit more diluted in the offspring ot Seth, »vhich»vas the
direct ancestor of Noah. The "Offspring of Seth" are mentioned in The
Qumran (Dead Sea Scroll) fragment 4Q417 (401nstruction.,' »vhich contains the
earliest kno»vn reference to this title [16]. It states in the fragment that God had
condemned the line of Seth tor their rebellion. Farh references to the offspring
of Seth rebelling from God depict the rebellion as mingling»»ith the daughters
of Cain creating a mixed race.
5'ork» by rabbi Shimon bar Yochai, Augustine of I-ltppo. Julius
Africanus [17] and th e L e tters attributed to St . Clement [18] all depict this
rebellinn. It i s a l so th e v iew expressed in th e m odern canonical Amharic
Fthinpian Orthodox Bible [19]. It i» important tn note that biblical accounts are
undoubtedly a later di»tnrtinn ot the elder Semitic legends ivhere the original
historically Seth is the earh Semitic god of the underworld and the patriarchal
god of the H vksos. Though, as can be »een by comparing Sumerian >vriting»
vmth biblical texts and putting t hem into context nf historical facts. Seth ~vas
likelv one of the rebellious "sons of G od " vvhn bred wrath the "daughters nf
men thus creating the line nf the Nephilim in Genesis 6.
Orthodox Judaism took a»rance against the idea that Genesis 6 refers
to angels or t hat angels could intermarry with men w it h r abbi Shimon bar
Yochai prnnouncing a c u rse o n a n y one teaching tlus i d ea. Pseudo-Philo,
Biblical Antiquities 3:I — 3 may also imply that the "sons of God" ivere human
[20], Consequently, mnst Jewish cnmmentarie» and translations describe the
Nephilim a» being from the ntfspring of " »nns nf nobles", rather than From
"sons nf'God" or "sons of angels" [21][22]. Thi» is alsn the rendering suggested
in the 'I'argum O nqelos, Symmachus and the Samaritan Targum ivhich read
"sons nf the rulers", vvhere Targum Nenphyti reads "sons of the judges".
Likewise, a long-held view among some Chri»tians is that the "»ons of
God" were the fnrmerlv righteous descendants nt Seth vvhn rebelled, ~vhile the
"daughter» of' men" x vere the u n righteous descendants nf' Cain. and t h e
Nephilim the offspring nt their union [22]. This vievv, dating to at least the 1st
century AD i n Jmvish Iirerature as described above, is al»n Found in Chrisuan
»nurce» from th e 3r d centurv it nn t e a rlier, with reterences throughout the
('lementine literature, [18] as well a» in Sextus Julius .Africanus, Fphrem the
Svrian, and others.
This link between the archetypal Seth, and the "children of Seth.' the
r ebellion, and h o v v h e a n d h i » " nffspring' b e came associated wit h t h e
underworld is quite fascinating. As manv account» of'deities ~vere undoubtedly
based nn actual people. the same remains also nt Satan, i.e. Set or Seth. 5'here
hl underground lair was located can nnlv be»peculated nn but mam. accounts
of ancient underground cities can be found tn cultures around the world. Yet
nne such citv complex known tn modern archeologist almost dettes belief. IIte
underground city o t D a r i nkuyu n o r theast nt m o dern da y I r a q , ' Sumer) in
Capadncia, Turkey:

82
 the city
ofDarinkuyu

Darinkwyw is a vast and ancient cavernous lair capable ot h ousing

211.000 people. This underground citv could be sealed off from the inside with
m egalithic stone doors and had great ventilation shafts that went from t h e
surface aII the wav tn the water table where thei supplied the inhabitance with
fresh air and xvater. There xvere also anne and oil presses, stables. cellars. storage
rooms, refectories. and chapels. Likewise, the cin of'Darinkuyu is connected to
another underground cin in Kayseri ria a five mile long tunnel. In excess of'200
underground cities containing a minimum of two levels have been discovered in
the area between Vavseri and Nevsehir. Some 40 of those contain a minimum
r f three levels or more [ 3j.
5'ho built these vast underground city complexes and how old they are
ts up tor debate. The "established" theorv is that thev were built around the 7'"
centurr B.C. by an Indo-t=uropean people known as Phrygians, though it seems
that the techno
logy required to build such a vast complex didn t exist at this
time, Like~use one must ask what reason the Phrvgians ivould have to build
such vast underground hunkers. It is likely that the Phrygians came to occupy
these cities at a much bter time than when they ivere actually built and that they
~vere built rather to house antediluvian rebels seeking shelter underground from
what can only be a nuclear attack. Turkish Historian Orner Demir. author of
Cappadocia: Cradle of Civiliration. [24] has developed the idea that this huge
underground city complex divas designed and built at the end of the Paleolithic
era, right b e f ore t h e a n tediluvian tl o od . 1 2.5000 vears a go and t hat t h e
Phrvgians merely discovered and expanded on this already megalitlllc structure.
Due to the problematic ability of archeologists to date solid volcanic rock. no
deftnitive era can be determined for its construction.
Gobekli-Tepe, an ancient megalithic stone site not tar From Darinkuyu
in th e S outheastern Anatolia region has been d ated t o p o ssibly th e 1 0 '"
millennium B.C. It is t h e m o st a ncient example of m e galithic construction
currently accepted by mainstream archeology [ 5], and is constructed of more
than 200 piHars, each pillar has a height of up to 2A feet and a w-.eight of up to
20 tons. These pillars is carved with intricate artistic rendering» of animaLs and
have very sttaight and even plains and edges showing evidence ot the use of
advanced stone cutting devices. This site proves that humans had the capability
a nd technoloy t o c a rve m o nolithic stone in earlv Neolithic times, and it i s
entirely likely that the civilization that build Darinkuyu also built Gobekli-Tepe.
 Chapter 10: The 'I'ivn Hnuses

Sumer wa s s i mply a c o n t i nuation o F a m u c h o l d e r a n tediluvian

civilization centered in the same region around the Fertile Crescent. Thnse ivhn
came to inhabit this land in post flood time;- were the o f f spring" of the uninn
between Seth and the "daughter of'men" i.e. the Adamic slave race. This hybrid
racial mixture of the original Adamic slave race and the ancient Aryan» i» ~vhat
ave know today as the Semites. To t his dav the mix b etween Negrnid» and
Aryan Caucasoids such as mulattos and quadroon.- resemble the earlv depiction»
of the Semitic peoples, with their darker skin and curly black hair and black
eves.
These descendant» ot the rebelliou» union between Arvan ran-m ii c r ,.
and the Adamites were likely responsible For the ancient nuclear war, during
which tim e t h e y t o o k r e fuge i n t h ei r u n d erground l air.- t n e scape their
persecution from above. Sometime much later after the dust had settled. thev
emerged from their underground citie» to wreak havoc on the eatth once again,
Though as can be seen within the later Sumerian»ncial »tructure the ruling class
mostly
divas still Aryan in appearance. But eventudh th e 'Sumerian civilizatinn
fell into decline due to th e decay of t h i s social popoverstructure. Sumerian
civilizatinn totally disappeared around 20N> B.C., and the earl> prt>tn-Semite»
wvere lef't to xvonder the desert for generatinn» eventually making their ivav t<>
Eg>>pt.
At the t i me o f th e Semitic migration out n t S u mer I'Semite» tndav
include both Arabs and Jew») the Hebrew did not equi»t vet, but ba. cd nn the
early legends of the bible and the corresponding Sumerian epic», the Iew» and
Arabs both ~vere in fact descended From the Adamic/hybrid slave race created
by the Aryans in Sumer. However after the eventual collapse nt their»ncien the
Semites wondered through the desert for generations eventually making their
wav to Egypt. In Egypt they were known a» the "Hvk»o»" nr "desert penplc", a
tribe ot Senuoc invaders who contluered Lower Egvpt a felv hundred years after
the fall of Sumer. The Jeivs ol today are the direct descendants of the Hyk»o:,
xvho later teamed up xvith the "Habiru" (Hebrexvs) which divas the multiethnic
coalition of tribes living in XIesopotamia that later carne to conquer Canaan

Apaintingontoetombwall atBeniHassanshowingtheinvadingIjyksosdatesto 1706b.c.

At this titne Lg1yt iva» still an Atlantean, Afro-Asiatic Kingdom, xvhich

had existed for thousands of vears after the destruction of A t l antis but had
become fragmented due to the misccgeny of it. people. Evidence of the racial
identih ot t hose ivho ruled Egypt can be found in one of th e oldest kncwvn
Gebelein Predvnastic Egyptian mummieshoused in the British Museum. named
ginger by archaeologist because of the mummies golden red hair [I j. The racial
purity of the ruling class remained»o for thousands of years as is apparent in
the mumnues of' Ramses II, ~vho also had red hair and distinctly Caucasian
features. Yet mainstream afro-centric academia argues that the hair of Ramses
and others xvere dyed. xvhich is simplv an attempt to explain mvav the obvious
r acial characterisnc». Unfortunately the general population i n E g ret slmvly
interbred iiith Nu b i ans f rom t he s outh. In e a rlier dynasties, Nubian» ivere
stricth' forbidden from entering Epact except as slaves. Eventuallv though. they
seeped into Egyptian society by paying tribute in gold to the Pharaoh. Hence it
xva» the greed of the Pharaoh that aHoxvcd the interrnizing of races in E mpt
leading to the fragmentation and downfall ot Egypt.
By the t i m e t h e H v k sos arrived, E g rp t divas so Fragmented and
degenerate that the H y k so» had little tr ouble invading. The H v k so» sacked
Ix>aver Egyt somewhere benveen 1700 and 1600 B.C. The texvish historian
Josephus [2] wrote ot the appearance of the Hyksos in Egypt, he described it as
an armed invasion by a horde of foreign barbarians who met little resistance due
to the current state of' political infighting. He records that the I-Ivksos burnt
their cities, destroyed temples and led women and children into slaverv. He even
describes them a s w o r shiping Set u n der t h e a l ternate name "Typho"
"Typhon" P]. The Hyksos eventually came to rule aver middle E mpt far
several generations yet were eventually expelled which is described in the tale of
Exodus, albeit inaccurately.
The events wluch led up to the defeat of' the Hyksos <vere a religious
battle or holv war between the Hyksos cult worshipers af the Saturnalian deitv
Egyptian
Set ar Seth. and the wor:hipers at the solar deitv archetype Atnen, Set
was known by Egyptian c ulture as the per:onifitcation of evil and the God of the
underworld, the ancient depiction of the Satan archetype. The Hyl so» worship
of Set retlected their alignment with the rebel race ot the underworld. Amen
was the everlasting ray of light personified by the Sun„and is invoked to this
very day at th e en d o f C h r i stian prayer (a remnant at C h r i stianity's true
Egtgtian origins, which i'd% be described later.j The Egyptian worship of'Amen
reflected their alignment with the Ancient antediluvian sun cult.
The last af the H yksos Pharaohs to worship Set as a manolatric god
was Lnown as Pharaoh Apepi or Apophis [4]. Pharaoh» were named atter gods
and aften time they were seen as the persomficatian and living incarnation of a
deity. Apophis happened to be the evil god ot Chaos in the Egyptianp antheon,
which litetally made Pharaoh Apophis the living personif i cati o o t t h i s evil
demon [5]. It is easy to imagine that this last ot the Hvksos Pharaohs was one of
pure evil, whom led an armv of darkness in the lands of E mp t Luckily he and
his people were vanquished bv the forces of Amen. The Hyksos were subdued
by the indigenous Egyptians s ometime in the 17'" dynasty and forced to convert
to the warship oF Amen. Some of the Hyksos decedents likelv continued to rule
keeping their sinister lineage a secret. wlule th e rest o f t h eir p e aple were
enslaved or driven out af Egypt to join the Habiru in the desert. The "exodus"
occurred during the coregent reign af th e P h a raohQueen *' Hatshepsut ~vho
p ermanently expelled the Habiru fram E mpt. (Notice the mix of ethnicities
nothin the workfarce o f E g ypt, the skilled masons were blond t: auca»ians
whereas the unskilled labor force were dark skinned ii~th dark hair.)
 Tombo'. [I:"~hei et~eVze i Thews,datedtothet[meofThutrnosslll
t
S g~

Evidence shows that the ancestral patriarch of the Jews ~vho's biblical
name divas Abrahatn is actually Phar~oh Amenemhet I . f o under' of the >~'"
drnasn (biblical Abraham: 2055 — il880 BC. Pharaoh Amenemhet I reign: 1991
— 1962 BC.) who actualh preceded thc Hyksos in Egypt, It is likely that he was
connected to the Hvksos in some wav .ince it is recorded that he was not of
royal birth, but rather than aclueving Power through invasion like th «y k sos he
became the vizier of Pharaoh 'Alentuhotep IV and seized power poiin «I) after
h is death. In Genesis 14, Kbraham is given the pseudonym of "Shem-eb« k t n g
of Xeboiim O'Iemphis). Shemeber is translated as "Illustrious". However. tt ts
also a compo
und name comprised of Shem ('Sabium ) and Eber (Hamm«abt).
These two ancestors were not onh. kings, but also masters of the sciences, Imv
and philosophy. Abraham was placed in their companv, not only with respect «
wisdom, but also in kingship. Zeboiim or M e mphis. was the ancient seat of
kingslup and wisdom in Egyt [6].
Much later came Yaqub-Her, who divas a Hvksos Pharaoh ruhng tn
Egy t in the 17'" century B.C. "Yakuber" is the .<ramean name for Jacob which
indicates factual evidence that the biblical Jacob and the Hyksos king Yaqub-her
were one of the same (biblical Jacob: 1,'58 — 1611 BC, Pharaoh Yakubhe«eign:
1655 — 1646 BC.) [7j AIoses (Afoshe in Hebrew) closelv matches Thutmose III,
who was the son of Thutmosc II b v a Habiru concubine named Isis. He divas
also the nephew and son in law o f t h c Iegendarr Q ueen Hatshepsut who t s
knou:n to have put d own a Habiru rebellion and relocated the Habiru to Canaan
and set up the twelve districts with T hutrnosis III as the head of her artru«
T hese twelve districts were established because the " t vvelve tribes" o f t h e
Habtru w er e a c tually separate ethructnes (whtch w tl l b e d e scrtbed »t«.j
Egyptian scholars as weII a» biblical scholar. date the reign of Thutmos «I I and
>~Ioses(Moshe) as overlapping (biblical Moses: 152 140 B C ,T h u t mose II I
reign: 1479 — 1425 BC.) [8] I t is interesting to note that the Egyp » » > ' o «
"mose" literally means "the child of" or " the Incarnation of", It is likelv that in
F

later redactions of the bible the prenomen of Thutmose's name (Thut meaning
Thoth) was dropped and simply became "IVIoshe *' to erase Ius connection to the
Egyptian god Thoth.
Alter the "Exodus' we tmd that the Egypttans had manv records ot the
land of Canaan, which had become a part oF its extended empire since the reign
of Thutmosis I. A c cording to th e T o rah K i n g D a vid reigned fo r 5 0 years,
Egyptian historv reveals that Pharaoh Psusennes I also ruled Canaan for 50
vears during the same time period as the biblical King David (King David reign:
1012 — 962 BC, Pharaoh Psusennes I reign: 1047-1001 BC.) f9])10] Both are
r ecorded to h ave battled th e same enemy called the " sea people" o r t h e
Philistines. Yet Psusennes wasn't a H y ksos bu t r ather a true E g yptian and
simph came to rule over the deposed Hyksos tribes. Atter Psusennes I death
were actuallv two successors xvho ruled for a very brief period. Amenemope his
son and Osorkon the Elder, Osorkon the Elder was actually the son of a great
chief of 5Ia, or the Meshwesh, which was an ancient Libvan tribe of Atlantean
Berber origin, which in ancient Egyptian depictions were extremely fair-skinned.
After a short reign Osorkon was succeeded bv a Pharaoh that closelv
matches King Solomon n amed Siamun. L i t tle i s k n ow n a b ou t t h e f a mily
relations ot Siamun but. it may be that he divas a son born to Psusennes I later in
life ~vho eventuallv came of age atter his father's death and married the daughter
of Qsorkon the Elder. It is recorded that Pharaoh Siamun reigned at the same
approximate time t hat b i b lical : c h olars place the reign o f K i n g S o l omon.
Pharaoh Siamun is recorded to have built a great Temple of Amen %is name Si-
Amun literally means 'the cho:en of Amen ) in what is now modern day Israel
(King Solomon reign: 970 — 931 BC. Pharaoh Siamun reign: 986 — 96. BC.)
(II][10] Likewise it is recorded that he fought the same enemies in Canaan
called the "~Iatani," the Hittites and the Philistines.
After the Habtru or H ebrews were snutten and driven out o f E gypt
they embellished upon th e tale of t h eir enslavement in E~ p t an d g l o r ious
m igration away f ro m t h ei r o p pressors to t h e " p r o mised land" . T h i s w a s
undoubtedly to boost the m orale of th e exiled H ebrews. It was during the
Exodus that the Hebrews began to use the concept of a "master race" to justify
the 'genocide" oF the Canaanites. As the wondering homeless Hebrew tribes
headed north their Egyptian leader ~XIoses announced to them that their God
h ad proclaimed them t o b e " t h e c h osen p eople" destined t o i n h erit t h e
"promised l and" which divas supposed to have stretched east to ~vest from the
Euphrates River to the M editerranean and south to n o rth f ro m t h e N i l e to
modern dav Syria. These original boundaries of the "promised land" were to
have taken up the entire I ertile Crescent.
"I AH establish your borders from the Red Sea to the Mediterranean Sea, and
from the desert to the Euphrates River. I wiH give into vour hands the people
who live in the land, and you wiH drive them out before you. -Exodus 233I-

ThehistoricalEgyptianfmpire 1
((Ill(( ~ (
)
•0

(M 4

~ ~( Egypt( ~ ( •
~ (~ a d
~( « ( ( - (a ( (( ( (
( le1 (I ((
( '~ m ( ( ( !% ( ( ( 1 ( ( ( ( i

Yet for t h e m t o c l aim th e p r o m ised land ther m u st de strov their

enemies, down t o e v ery m an. w o man, and c hild (which historicaiiy never
happened to be described later.) Vt''hen they entered the lands of Canaan they
meant to wage war against a branch of Semites known as the Canaanites. It is
recorded in biblical accounts that there were tweh e spies (one From each tribe,'
sent into Canaan to bring back reports of what they saw. They recorded that it
was a rich land of "milk and honev" and brought back some of the Fruit of the
land. But the Hebrew spies were temfted of taking the land because it had many
highly populated and weH-fortified cities.
The story goes that aH of the representative spies went on to make up
reasons why they should not attack and it wasn(t good enough that they simply
were weH fortified. So these representatives went on to spread a "bad report'" to
the Israelites that the "land devoured aH who Hved there" and that everyone
were giants, so giant in fact that thei "seemed like grasshoppers" to them, both
of these claims are obvious exaggerations and divas somewhat contrary to the
initial report that it was a rich land, but highly popubted and that they "even
saw descendants of A n ak there". This i s w h ere the confusion arose in th e
translation of Kephilim being "giant" rather than ' *the fallen". It wasn't that the
Canaanites were aH giants. tnavbc some were, but not aH as is clear if'you closely
read the biblical account. The signiftcance ot "the descendants of Anak" being
Yephilim simply illustrated that there were people ot the same ancestral line as
that of the Hyksos, i.e. the fallen hne ot Seth.

90
 The biblical account goes on to describe hoiv onh one at first remained
on the side of Moses and said that thev»hould attack, and that iva» Caleb from
the tribe of Judah. Only later vvas Caleb joined in hi» »upport ot the attack by
Hoshea I Joshua) ot EphxaUll whtcl'1 t»»tgntttcant, a» >t n>thcate» that »omethUlg
was unique about the tribe of I=phraim that xva» required tn convince thc ntl>er
ttibes to tall in line and support the military campaign against the Canaanite».
E phraim wa s on e o f t w o "half-tribes" along ant h 1>Iana»seh wh<> ~vere
supposedly "adopted" into the Hebrew Nation. In f act. much later the»c two
tribes, are responsible for splitting the Hebrexvs into volvo separate nanon»,'I»racl
and Iudah) that remained separate and never again unit>ed.
After the destruction of the Semitic Canaanites the Hebrew » e t up the
caelve districts in Canaan, vvhich for a time iva» unified a» onc nation. The
biblical story that all twelve tribe»,'actually thirteen if you include the I~ v i te»
which iveren't actuallv a tribe but rather a prie»thood ) were descended from the
sons of jacob doesn't hold up as truth since the Habiru are recorded by r>ther
Sumerian. Egvptian. Akkadian, Hittite, iXIitanni. and Lgaritic»ource» a. existing
before Jacob, i.e. Yaqub-Har [12]. It seems the xvord "Habiru" iva» in fact a
catchall term fo r m an y g r o ups i n s u rrounding Eg>l>t ivho spoke d i f ferent
l anguages and which were divided amongst ethmc lines. It i» likeh t hat t h c
c anonized mp h t h a t M o ses dictated the Fr»t >vritings of th e T o rah t n h i .
brother Aaron isn't accepted by modern schobr . who point out rather that it
developed over six centuries and was redacted atter the Babylonian captivit.
[13j. Hence it is likelv that the rendering of the Habiru tribe: a» the "»r>n» r>t
Jacob" xvho c hanged lu s n am e t o " I s r ael" divas a symbolic m y th<>logical
"adoption," and a way of unih *ing the tribes under the authoritv ot the Hvk»os
tribes descended from the Hyksos patriarch Yaqub-Her {jacob.)
This uniFied the tribes under the leadership ot the tribe descended from
the Hvksos, namelv the tribes ot fudah, and Benjamin ~vho during the time ot
Kings divas actually ruled by t ru e indigenous Egyptian: and L ibyan» namely
David {Psusennes I,) Solomon (Siamun,) and Rehoboam (Psu»cnne. II.; 13avid
in tact is recorded in the bible (1 Samuel 1,':42) a» having red hair and heing fair
skinned, so it is obvious that he himselt ~va» not Semitic. Before thi» time it i»
recorded in the Torah the nvelve tribes ivould only unite tcmpotarih under the
guidance of Judges" ending with the crovvning of Saul from tht t r ibe of
Benjamin. and later under the kings of ludah. This attempt to unity the I lyk»<>»
and Habiru tribes under a legitimate Eg al>tian Pharaonic dyna»h >vorkcd tor a
time, but eventually ten tribes (no>v including b,lanasseh irith I evi ab»<>rbed int<>
Judah) refused to accept the authority of the kings of [udah and rebelled. I he
onlv tribe to remain loval to J udah divas the tribe of Benjamin. This split th e
region into avo kingdom
s, the kingdom ot [udah in the south, and the kingdom
of Israel to the north. T hese are k n ~m n a » t h e
"Two Houses," of ludah and Israel. This split vva»»upported bv King Shi»hak,
>vho in the Bible {1st Kings 1 I:40, 14:25. and 2 Chronicle» 12:2-9', i~ rec»rded t<>
have conquered tudah and plundering the Temple ot its riche.- a» ran»nm. King
91
Shishak closely matches the first Libvan Pharaoh of the 22~ Dynasty. Pharaoh
Shoshenq I (14], xvho is recorded in a stele at Megido to have engaged in a
military campaign against Israel. In the Bible it states that King Shishak gave
r efuge to f e r o boam during th e l a ter years of S o l omon's reign. and u p o n
Solomon's death, )eroboam became king of' the tr ibes in th e n o rth, ivhich
became the Kingdom of Israel. In the ttfth year of Rehoboam's reign, Shishak
attacked the kingdom of /udah ~rith a poivertul army of 60,000 horsemen and
1,200 chariots, in support o f h i s a lly i n t h e N o r t h ern K i n gdom o f I s r ael,
According to 2 Chronicles 12:3. he was supported by the Lubim (Libyans). the
Sukkiim (booth-dwellers), and the Kushites (Fthiopians.)
It is likely that the short lived unity of the two kingdoms divas a result of
ethnic strife, and there is much historical evidence as ~veil as biblical evidence to
suggest that the kingdotn of Israelites were ot a different ethnic stocl than the
kingdom o t t h e ) u dalutes. The assumption that th e Judahites ~vere mostly
Semitic, ~vhereas the Israelites were primarih. of A tlantean stock is based on
several clues. The Israelites xvere regarded by the Egyptians a s people from the
land of Am u ru, meaning the land of the Amorites ivhich the Bible states divas
conquered by the Israelites. A n o t her term applied to the general Syrian area
divas " Retenu". Th e n ame " L~pper" Retenu was th e l and o ccupied by t h e
Israelites, according to the Bible [15].
Egyptian monumcnts and papyri depict the people living in the lands
known as "Amuru" o r " R e t enu" a r ound 1400 B . C. (i vhich divas after th e
Israelites conquered Canaan) as red, blonde, or black-haired aith frequent blue
eyes and red beards. Another blonde blue-eyed people depicted on Egyptian
monuments >vere also the Libvans and it has now been shoxvn by 41essandra
N ibbi (1989) that these were not dhvellers of "L ibya" but rather ol th e N i l e
Delta and of Habiru origin [16].
 depico'onsoftheHahiro{aboveIasopposedtctI edarter skinnedHeros
Egyptian Ibeiow.)
1
l

:,':j

fj
-
.nP

. Il

untlg (y~

li.

Tlus concept that the Israelites ~vere of a different racial stock that the
Judahites is apparently conIirmed by Talmudic sources. One bIidrash says that
a mongst th e T r i b e ; o f S i m eo n a n d L e v i v e r r t i g h t -colored g y e s o f
"bohakanim" xvere common. In contrast, the Talmudic hfishna (Negaim ";I )
savs that "Children ot Israel" (ivhich in this case refer; to thegeivs of Judah)
ivere mainly of an medium skin tone described as being neither black like a

93
"Cushi" (Negroid) nor l ight like a "Germani". "Germani" i n Ta l m u d ic
terminology of "Aruch HaShalem" meant someone F rom Germania or the tar
north. in a 5 ;lidrash (Genesis Rabah 863 ), loseph the son of I srae!,
described as looking like a Germani and in another passage (Talmud Sot»6) he
i» described as, having a face that was "pink like a rose". The role of Joseph n>
the bible as described before was likely used as propaganda to unify the ten
Israelite tribes and the H v ksos tribes ot Judah and Benjamin. The tribes >E
Joseph (Ephraim and Manasseh) ivere the leading tribal group in the Northern
Kingdom ot Israel.
It is recorded in the bible and e!seivhere that the nation ot I srael was
e ventually conquered bv the A. svrians and the Israelites were taken off tn t>
captivity. l'his is called the "Assyrian Exile" and led to the ten tribes in
b eing permanent!v scattered. During this t i m e J udah was attacked but n o t
conquered and it ~vasn't until much later that Judah divas conquered b~
B abvlonians and taken into captivip i n B a b vlon. Tltis is xvhere we get t h e
m odern conceptton o f t h e p e ople known a s t h e "Jews" or t h e J udahtt«
c ollectivelv as the tribes ot Judah. Benjamin. The Jews eventually return« t o
their kingdom in the south after the "Babylonian Fxile," yet the Israe!ites nev«
returned trom Assn' b e c oming ivhat at'e known as the "Mst Ten Tribes'.
M uch speculation has arisen over the centuries as to what happen« t o
thc I'sraelites some ver speculative and baseless, some more intrigutng,
ivhat can be assumed accurate!v is that some of the descendants from these
t ribes may have settled early on i n Syria w hile other may have de«ded t o
migrate awav from Syria after the fal! ot the Assvrian empire i n the 6'" century
B.C. One of the more interesnng theories is the theorv ot the "Serpents Tratl'
c oncerning the lost t r ibe o f D a n [1.]. This so cal!ed "Serpents Trail' * di vas
supposedlv prophesied bv Jeremiah ger. 31:20-22,) in the notion of s i g nposts'
ong the trail of the wandering nanon of Israel. It is supposed th
Dan divas the chief practitioner ot setting up these "signposts" or p!ace-»m es
along the traiL
In Hebrew there are no vowels, so the name Dan is written DN. Th us
xvords hke Dan, Din, Don, Dun, Den, or Dn, correspond to the name of Dan.
It is believed that as the Tribe of Dan migrated away From Svria that tt passed
through hlace-DON-ia, and the Dar-DAN -elles, and to the north by t h « v «
DAN -ube. In the territorv of Sarmatia (or Samaria, meaning the Israelites), were
located the rivers DN-iper, DN-ister, and the DO4 . D enmark, the name o1 the
modern country in Europe north OE Germanv, means, literally, "Dan s marl '.
It's people are called "Danes". In fact. because at one time Denmark ruled all
the surrounding region, the whole region took its name from them — the Scan-
D IN-avian peninsu!a! Clearlv, herc are remnants of the people of D A ~ . » ' h o
migrated wesrward overland From rhe Caucasus tn their present locarion in
northern Europe!
 However. it i s » u pposed that other D amtes. who dwelt or abode in
ships. and who associated themselre» ixith the sea peoples of Tyre and Sidon,
fled wesavard through th e M e d iterranean when n o r thern I srael Fell. Early
D anites fled Egypt at the time of the Exodus, and tnigrated through Sar-DIN -
ia, and left their trail along the sea-coasts of the Mediterranean. It is believed
that the Tribe also sailed past the PiHars of Hercules up the Iberian Peninsula
and to l r land po»sible FaHoiiing the historicaHy kno~w route of their ancient
Atlantean ancestors. The legend of the "Tuatha de Danaan" (the ancestors ot
the Irish) which literaHy tran»late» a» the "tribe of Danu" Q3anu said to be the
matriarch ot the tribe. )
In Ireland, we find the customary "signposts" in abundance, such as
Dun-drum, D a ns-Lough. D u n -dalke, Dan-Sower. D a n -Monism, D u n -glow,
D on-egal City. Don-egal Bay, and Lon-don-derry, as xveH as Din-gle, Du n-
garven and Duns-more. There is also a river Don in Scotland, and another in
England. The countries of the British Isles and even the coast of France, show
the signposts of the pre»ence or passing of the tribe of Dan, such as Dun-dee,
Dun-kirk, Du-nbar„Dun-raven. E-din-burgh, and Lon-don. It is likely that Dan
migrated with the other tribe» of the northern kingdotn of Israel, especiaHy the
tribe of loseph (Ephraim and 'Alanasseh.)
Another notable theory as the destiny of the lost tribes in whole or in
part is the Anglo-Israeli theory that the Israelites crossed the Bosphorus into
modern day Turkey. From there they made their ivay to Odessa on the Black Sea
becoming the Scithians/Cimmerians [ 18][19]. Over a period of time it i s
believed that they travelled through Eastern Europe, then into %'estern Europe
through France and onto the British Isles. including Ireland. This theory afIlrms
that the subclades ot the R haplogroup are actualh descended From this Israelite
migration [20], yet a» ha» been»hown in this work the migration of the Israebtes
i nto %western Europe w o uld h av e o nly r eunited t hem w i t h l o n g l o s t k i n
descended from other Atlantean relugee» who happened to settle in %'estern
Europe rather than North Africa and the Mediterranean.
Furthermore these fleeing Israelites would have been absorbed into the
preexisting European population» rather than the other way around, K'ithin the
circles of the proponents oI this theory persists the notion that the modern day
[ei v» are actuaHy Edomite». and that the " t r u e Jews" are actually those of
Brittish heritage. This i» of course preposterous and is quite inaccurate since
most of the Edotnite» ivere genocided during the time of Maccabees. The ones
i vho were aHowed to l i v e w er e Forced to c o n vert t o Judaism, and t h ere
continued to be a HeHenistic recognition of these people as a distinct ethnic
group called the "Idoumaios" (Fdomite) as opposed to the "Evraios" gnvs) up
u ntil th e t i m e o f C h r i st. T h ese E domites were l i kely absorbed i nt o t h e
population of the J ew» and o t her p opulations ~i t hi n t h e R o man E m p i r e
becoming just a small pari of the matted tapestry of teenishheritage.
 Chapter 11: The Rise nf l euc
The historv of' the Jewish Nation is shrouded in half'-truths and outright
fabrications but what can be demonstrated to be true is that Jewish culture" is
basically a plagiarism. and that Judaism is simply a cnrrupted and convoluted
outgrowth of ancient Sumerian epics mixed uit h t h e w nrshtp of . lmen, the
Atlantean Sun Cult in Egypt T h ese Hyksos who adopted the religion of I.gypt
mingled their older legends frotn Sumer and developed a bastard culture based
on misinterpretations of the culture nt their Egyptian nverlnrds. The erst five
books of the Torah were mi tten over a span of around si~ hundred vears and
some scholars believe they reached their present state during the Persian period
(538 —
332 BC)I [I], but tt ts highly unlikelv that they have not been changed
since then. This bastard culture became even mare convoluted atter the Ieuish
nation was taken into Babylon, where most nt the Egyptian Levites u.ere killed
and the rest of the ]udahite slaves were Forbidden From reading and u rtttng. and
the religion ot A men became illegal sn the IsraeUtes reverted tn u.nrship nt
Saturnalian gods like Ba'al and Moloch,
F urther religious influences erased aU traces nf t h c ]euish religinu,
connection to the worship nf A men during the Babylnnian eule uhen the so-
caUed D e u ternnomistic history w a ' compo, edI2]. %11en the /eu s retufnetl
from Babvlon in the 6'" centum thev uere virtuaUv illiterate and speaking a neu
language (Aramaic.) Lpon their return they "redacted" or reconstructed uhat
had been passed down orally to create the fnundatinns fnr the religion that ue
k now tndav. wtth A men b etng replaced bv th e gn d Y ah%'eh which m t h c
beginning was closely associated uith the Cond Ba'al and Xfnlnch. In tact much
evi denc indicates that infant sacrifice was perfnrmed to b ot h X Inlnch and
Yahweh by the Jews during the post exilic period I3]. O v er time the other
books of the "minor Prophets" [4] and the so-caUed "irisdnm books" [5) uerc
added. By the time of the Roman Empire. Israel had seen several im asinns and
had been an insigniticant tiefdom ruled by manv overlord». During the Roman
occupation the Jew» were demnrahzed when the Rnmans violendv put down a
rebellion bv the Jeiv» and eventuaUv the ]evv» were scattered throughout the
~liddle East and Europe during )eiwi»h Diaspora.
This violent response bv the Romans had the intended effect ot totally
destroying the lewish culture in the "Holy Land". %lost of the conquered l e~i»h
nation dispersed and assimilated into the pre I slamic Atab populations and
became known as W r aite, Xfizralu, and Yemenite /ews. Though there ivere
manv wealthy fetish families that suU resided in Greece from the time of the
Hellenistic period. b,lanv of' these lews ~vere wealthy merchants who spread
throughout Europe during th e Roman expansion into Gaul and G ermania.
They established the populations ot the Sephardic and A»hkenazi feivs in Spain
and Germany j6]. These families thus had a foothold in Europe and through
intermarriages ~iith ivealthy Gentile tamilie» spread throughout Europe yet still
clung tn their traditions. rejecting the culture ot E u rope. A nouon in r ecent
es that F.uropean Jews are actually descended trom k h azars. a 9'" century
Slavic kingdom ot )eivi»h convert» has received much notorietv, vet lta» been
debunked fo r m anv r easons ranging f r o m genetic» to h i storical evidence.

Armed mth a fiercely tribalistic mentality. and driven by religinus zeal

they learned to operate in the darkest secrecy, ~vhich became a cultural trait.
Generations of European Jews learned from th e t i tne they could speak the
fei>ish notion that they were God's chosen people destined to one day reciaitn
the Promised Land. But until that nme they had machinations t oward gaining
control of E u r ope. Due to t h eir religious idenlogy that they were somehow
"chosen" bv God and set aside from other people as special, a particular mass
psychopathy developed and manifest i~ith the creation of the most holy book of
the Jews, the "Babvloruan Talmud". Th e T a lmud was smitten in T a nnaitic
Hebrew and feixish Babvlonian Aramaic behveen the 3'~ and 6'" Centuries as a
codification of t h e so-caUed "Oral Law'* that the fmxish Rabbis claim w as
handed down t ro m M o ses. The T almud supersedes the Old T e stament in
a uthoritv for the )ews and is the most hate-Sled and blasphemous bool t h e
world has ever known. The Jewish Talmud can be broken into three basic
tenets:

1. Jewish supremacist ideologies

2. Hatred for Gentiles or "Goyim"
3. And Anti-Christian blasphemies

I he Hebrew ivnrd "Gorham" is the ivnrd chosen by the Jews tor the
European Gentiles and quite literaUy translates as beast. Tlus is a reflection of
the Jewish Talmudic belief that the jews are the onh ' *true" human beings, and
that aU other humans were created by G o d » p ecificalh t o serve the le~vs as
98
slaves. The Talmud is rife ~nth claims that a gentiles property can be lawfully
seized by a Jew, that a gentile can be Iawtuily murdered at any time and for any
reason by a Jew, and that it is lawtui to enslave a gentile or even rape a gentile
child. Furthermore, the Talmud blasph
em
esChrist and les mother &fary
as well
as Christians in the most heinous ivay imaginable. Take these shocking exact
quotes from the je~~sh Talmud:

Jewish Suprentacism:

""The Jews are human beings, but the nations of the ~vorld are not human
beings but beasts". (Baba Necia 114, 6)
~"If a 'goy' (Gentile) hits a Je~v he must be killed". (Sanhedrin 58b)
*"Murdering Goyim is like kilhng a edd animaV'. (Sanhedrin 59a)
~"If a Je~ murders a 'goy' there ~~ill be no death penalty". (Sanhedrin 57a)
*"If a goy ktlls a goy or a Jew, he ts responstble; but tf a Jew ktlls a gov, he rss
NGT responsible". (Tosefta. A.boda Zara B, 5)
*"It is permitted to kill a Jewish denunciator even~vhere. It is permitted to kill
him even before he denounces". (Schulchan baruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 388)
~ "All p r o p erty o f o t h e r nations belongs t o t h e t e i i i s h n a t i on, i ~ k i ch,
consequently, is entitled to seize upon it w i t h out any scruples". (Schulchan
A.ruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 348)
~"Hoiv to interpret the word r o bbery.' A goy is forbidden to steal, rob, or take
women slaves, etc., from a goy or from a Jew. But a fe~v is NOT torbidden to
do all ttus to a goy". (Tosefta, Abda Zara VIII, 5)
~"God has given the jews power over the possessions and blood of all nations".
(Seph.Jp 9-' 1)
"%'hen a Jew has a Gentile in his dutches, another tew may go to the same
Gentile, lend him money and in turn deceive him, so that the Gentile shall be
ruined. For the property of a Gentile, according to our laxv. belongs to no one,
and the 6r st Jew that passes has tull right t o s eize it". (Schulchan baruch,
Choszen Hamiszpat 156)
*"If a Ieiv finds an object lost by a 'goy' it does not have to be returned". (Baba
Ivfezia 24a)
~"%'hat a Iew steals Rom a 'gov' he mar keep". (Sanhedrin 57a)
" "Jews may use subterfuges to circumvent a 'goy."' (Baba kamma 113a)
""A goy (Gentile) who pries into The La iv (Talmud) is guilty of death",
(Sanhedrin 59a)
*"To communicate anything to a Goy about our religious relations ivould be
equal to the killing of' all Jews, for if the Goyim knew what we teach about
them, they would kill us openly". (Libbre David 37)
'*It a Jew be called upon to explain any part ot the rabbinic books, he ought to
give only a false explanation. %X'1>oever i'll v i o l ate this order shall be put t<
death'. (Libbre David '37}
'".'t few should and must make a False oath ~vhen the Govim asks if our books
contain anything against them". (Szaaloth-Utszabot, Tlute Book ot fore Dia 1 I)
'"Jexvs may»xvear falselv by use of subtertuge xvnrding". (Schabouth Hag. 6d,'
lihen the Messiah comes everv Je%' %'tll li ave 2800 slaves . (Simeon
I Iaddarsen, fol. 56-D)
"Yalnveh created the non- Jexv in human Form sn that theJew xvould not have
to be served bv beasts. The non-few is consequently an animal in human totm.
and condemned to serve the few dav and night. W~idrasch Talpioth, p. 225-L )

Hatred of Gentiles:

~" 'tlf children of the goyim' (Genules) are animals". (Yebamoth 98a)
'"G irls born of the 'govim' are in a state of 'niddah' Imenstrual uncleanness~)
from birth". (Abodah Zarah 36b)
'"Sexual intercourse with a little girl is permitted if she is three years of age"
i5 ebhatnoth 1 1 b)
",4 Gentile girl xvho ts three vear: nld can be viobted". (Aboda Sarah 37aj
""3 fevv mav violate but not marry a non-le~a'sh girl" (Gad. Shas. 2:2)
""The 'govim' are not human». They are beasts". (Baba b fezia 114b )
" It vo u eat v i t h a ' g ov ' i t i s t h e same as eaung with a d o g " . (Tosapoth.
f ebamoth 94b)
".'t few is forbidden to drink from a glass of ovine ivhich a Gentile has touched,
because the touch ha» made the ~iine unclean'". (Schulchan baruch, fohre Deah.
1 '7'7
)
'"Fven the best of the 'govim' should all be killed *'. (Snferim 15}
'"Sexual intercourse between the 'goyim is bke intercourse besveen animals'.
,'Sanhedrtn .'4b)
'"KX'hen it comes to a Gentile rn peace times. one may harm him indirecth, for
instance, bv retnoving a ladder after he had Fallen into a crevice". (Shulkan
:Krukh. Yoreh De 'ah, 158, Hebrew l.dition only )
""Do not save Goyim in danger of death". (Hilkkoth .hokum XI)
~ "Shiv no mercy to the Govim". (Hilkkoth .hokum XI,'

Anti-Christian Blasphemies:

""'Yashu"' (derogatory for ' Jesus'} is in H ell b eing boiled in ho t excrement *'.
(Gittin 5'7a}
100
""Yashu (]esus) wa; sexually immoral and v-ershipped a brick". (Sanhedrin
10"b)
'Yashu ( ]esus', was cut nff f r n m t h e Jeuish people fer his wickedness and
refused to repent", (Setah 47a)
"'iXIiriam the hairdre-ser had sex uith many men". (Shabbath 104b, Hebrew
Editien anly)
~"She who was the descendant of p r inces and governers ',the Virgin M ary )
played the harlot uith carpenters". (Sanhedrin 106a)
~"Christians who reject the Talmud uiII ga to hell and be punished there fer all
generations". (Rosh Hashanah 17a)

F ueled by t h ei r i m m e nse hatred For G e n t iles and C h r istians i n

particubr, the Jews worked to subvert the social. political, and religious power
structures of Europe. They have consistently engaged in immoral and outright
devilish behaviot: te subvert the legitimate royal lines of Europe in pursuit of
their grand scheme to pave the way fer the coming of the Jeuish ~XIessiah and
another Jeuish kingdom. This goal to crown a Jeuish Messiah seems te have
culminated with a Sephardic Jew and Kabbalist name Sabbatai Zemi, who in
1648 at the age ~" prnclaimed himself tn be the Jeuish ~XIessiah [11]. His name
"Sabbatai" Iiteralh meant the planet Saturn (the planet associated uith Seth, and
Satan). and in ]euish tradition "The reign of Sabbatai" (Ice farthest planet
ftom the sun i.e, believed te be Saturn at the times ) was often linked te th e
advent of the Messiah [12]. Sabbatai Zevi promoted a belief that redem
ption for
the ]euish people wnuld nnly come through the practice of unrestricted acts of
sin [13]. By proclaiming redemption was available through acts of sin, he
amassed a follouing of over nne million fanatical believers, which amounted to
abnut half the world's lewish population during the 17th centurv.
Sabbatai's Iollewers phnned te abolish Jewish rituals in accordance
wtth the Talmud. which state. that ritual observances would no longer applv in
Messianic times. Davs ef ' t asting became davs o f f e asting and r evelry.
Sabbateans also encouraged and practiced sexual promiscuity. adultery, incest
and religious orgies as "sacred sin" [14]. In 1666 he was captured in
Censtannnaple and given the choice to die or convert to Islam. Sabbatai chase
to convert, and uith him 300 ether families caUed the Donmeh who followed
him also converted. The Donmeh exist to this dav and have been described as
presenting themselves as Muslim in public whilst practicing their ourn forms ot
messianic/mysticalJeuish beliefs in private[15]. This practice of pretending to
be a convert ot another religion to blend in while practicing Judaism in secret
had earlier preceden t uith t h e S ephardicJeuish co m munities in S pain.
Marranos is a term used for these Jews living in Iberia who converted te
Christianity yet continued to practice ludaism in secret. Tlus practice also
known as *' Cerate-Jewry" continues to this day as secret Jeuish families work te

101
infiltrate and subvert gentile communities by pretending that they are non-
Jewish [16].
After Sabbatai Ze~i's death in 1676, his Kabbalist successor, )acob
Frank, expanded upon and perpetuated this messianic cult. Frankism became a
powerful rehgious moveinent in the 1.8th and 19th centuries„centered on the
leadership ofJacob Frank, who claimed to be the reincarnation of the b,fessiah
Sabbatai Zevi. Like Zeri , Jacob Frank would perform abhorrent sins and
violated traditional Jewish religious taboos, such as eating foods forbidden by
Jewish kosher dietary laws. He also promoted orgies, sexual promiscuity,
homosexuality. and even ritual sacrifice. He often had sex with his foHowers,
and even his own daughter, while preaching that the best way to imitate God
was to violate every taboo and mix the sacred with the profane [17] [18].
This doctrine of sin wvithin Judaism of course did noi start %ith the
"Sabbatean/Frankists" but was simpl> codified by them. Since their diaspora
into Europe they have sown notlung but discord and chaos ~vherever they have
gone, almost as if it is in their very nature. Often, their plots and schemes were
discovered and thev were driven out of thc European nations in which they
operated. The Jews in fact have been expeHed from just about everv country
that they set foot in until the modern era. Smce >j0 A ,D . they have been
expelled froin 109 countries [19]. The reasons for their expulsions historically
have aH been very similar but range from acts of murder, theft, rape, deceit,
usury, and various blasphemies, Afuch has been ivritten about the manner in
which these acts were done, and the gravest of aHegations against the Jews in
antiquity ranged from the desecration of the holv sacrament. to the poisoning of
weHs, to the economic manipulation of populations through the crime of usury..
and evenJewish ritual murder. Let us focus on the gravest accusation of titual
murder 6rst:

Jewish Ritual Mutdet

Also called "Blood Libel" bv the Jews xvho denied the aHegaiion, was
the alleged murder of a non-Jew in celebration of theJewish religious festivals
of Purim and Passover. The iitual's supposed purpose divas to drain the blood of
a non-Jnash person (usuaHy a young Christian boy) in order to make tluee
cornered Purim pastries or matzo. One of the earliest accusations of Jewish
ritual murder was written by the 1" centum B.C. Greek historian Damocritus,
who is said to have stated that every seven years the Jews would sacrifice a
gentile in their temple. The historian Flavius Josephus confirms that there were
Greek records detailing this act, and that it was not just a literary invention [20].
The 'l" century A.D. Greek wvriter Apion also attested that the Jews in Greece
committed this act. hbny cases can be found in the annals of Europe from
ancient times to the medieval period and on to the modern era. Never was a
charge of Libel brought against any of their accusers in the ritual murder cases

102
 a nd there have literally been hundreds of recorded instances ot it t ro m t h e
medieval period to m odern times. These cases against the jews werc tried in
some of the highest courts in the land, with the jews having the best lawyers
«n g w ith in some cases a King's protection, yet ther ivere still found guilty in
the vast majorih of cases [21].

Thejew
ishritual m
urder of5)ir]t Signor]ofTreI]t
,I
t hkyi~a."
T

j ;: ]
i Q ~> d

e. Qx~
Q
I

r .Pi

AIanv of t hese cases resulted in th e Catholic church canonizing the

>icttms as Saints and there is an estcnsive list ot child saints vvho are said t ()
have been victitns of J ewish ritual mu rder. The earliest child )))artvr to b e
canonized by the church as a mart) red saint )vas 6'i!liam of 'Vornich ]22] who
w as said to h ave been found stabbed t o d eath in t h e )voods of N < )r i c h
in A.D . 1 1 44. Thomas o f h f o n m outh. wh o c h r o nicled the event
ed that every rear there is an international council of Jewish elders who
choose the country in xvhich a child «ill be killed during Easter. He clain)ed that
there )vas a jevish prophecv that states the killing of a Christian child each ) ear
ensure that the Jews i)iII be restored to the Holy Land. In 1144, Englru)d
was chosen, and the elders of international f ew' delegated the Jews of Norwich
103
to perform t h e k i lling xvhere they abducted and crucified 5 'illiam. Similar
accusations arose in later vears throughout England in Gloucester (1168',. Bury
St Edmunds (1181) and Bristol ',1183).
blany more cases arose throughout continental Europe in later year:.
The accused [eivs in many of t hese cases confessed under torture but never
recanted when given the chance under normal circumstances. ki'e knoxv from
confessions of t h e guiltv t hat as p art o f I exrish r itual murder thev would
circumcise the Christian child, before draining him of blood and then crucifying
him. The drained blood would be mixed xrith the wine and unleavened bread
used in their Passover rituaLs betore being consumed. It would also be used for
healing potions and Wbbalistic curses directed at the hated Christians. It tnay
seem hard to beheve that leivs are capable of ritually consuming blood, yet they
openly drink the blood of their infants to this dav in the circumcision ritual,
where a Rabbi suck» the blood from the mutilated penis of the child. In the
middle ages. it divasJewishp ractice for the toreskin to be thrown in the air for
the young Jewesses to ftght over. The lucky lewess ivho managed to catch the
foreskin ~vould then eat it in the belief that it ivould make her fertile.
These cases of Jewish ritual murder persisted all the ~vay to the 20'"
century and persist to tlus dav. In modern times cases of Jewish ritual murder
have come to light but are quicklv denounces and suppressed. In 1989 Gprah
5infrey recorded a:hocking interview of a 29 year old Jewish~ voman vvho
stated that her family, and many other [i r i s h f a m ilies throughout the USA.
r outinely p r acticed Satanic r i tuals i n w h i c h i n c est, h u man sacrifice an d
cannibalism occur. The interview o n M a ~ 1, 1989 also revealed that these
practices were a common occurrence as tar back as the 18" centurv. The Jewish
ivoman who made these shocking admonitions went under the assumed name
"Rachel" for the interviexv [23] [24]. She was later identified as Vicki Polin ivho
came to run a center to rehabilitate Jevrish children xvho have been sexually
rictimized by teirish occultist. The video of the interview had for a long time
disappeared because it was banned by the [i r i s h A n t i - D efamation I eague of
8'nai 8'rith but today it has resurfaced on the Internet.

Usury (banlang and money lending)

C ompared to Iexvish ritual murder, the accusation that the j ews o f

antiquity and modern times engage in the practice of usury might seem tame.
Usury is the act of offering a loan to someone (in most cases someone ivho is
desperate) at extremely high interest rates. In days ot old there divas no paper
money, rather the medium of exchange divas precious metals minted into coins
by the Church and the Cr own. Since the existence of g ol d and silver divas
limited, the value remains fairlv consistent due to it scarcity. This provided a
regularih to the economic life of the ancient vvorld and the value of gold and
silver remained consistent for thousands of years.

104
 A prohibition existed in Christendom against usury of the charging af
interest [25]. The Church rightly considered usun to be a sin and this code of
law xvas upheld bv the civil powers. The penalties for breaking thi: law were
quite harsh and could result in anvthing from loss of' land or status to death.
Several important things arose tra m t h e p r o hibition a f u s u s i n m e d ieval
Christendom. FirstlyJews, xvho did not consider themselves bound by Christian
Iaw began to s p ecialize in m o n ey-lending and o ther p r actices which were
forbidden to Chrisrians. Christians being exploited by the Jewish usurer: found
themselves being put into poverty. and various uprising occurred. King Edward
I expelled the Jews from England in 1290 fer this very reason [26]. And they
weren't alloxved back until Oliver Cromwell allowed them back the King was
beheaded in 1649 and the moral autharin of the church had been undermined.
I n th e m i d dle-ages gold c o i ns. j ewels and e t h e r v a luables ~ er e
deposited with people who had strongboxe. and security te protect the deposit.
This was usually with money-lenders and goldsmiths wha often rime were one
and the same. These Jewish m oney lenders realized that, ixithout much chance
of being found aut, they could charge people for looking atter their deposits
and then use these deposits (which did not belong to them) to make loans to
other people at interest. This quickly led to the ]ewish money lenders becotning
very rich and powerful. One such notableJewish banking Family was known as
the Medici, xvhe ended up in total control of Florence Italy.
In 14'" centurv Italv, the idea ef a promissotv note emerged [27]. Gold
and silver were heavy and awkward to carty around in large amounts so the
c ustom arose xvherebv th e m o n e y-lenders woul d i s su e c r edit n o te s t a
depositors. These notes at ftrst xvere only valid contracts between patties, but
soon became redeemable by any party holding the note. Thus was the creation
ot paper money in the west. Eventually a new form ot usury developed when
these Jewish money realized that they could invent mo ney f rom absolutely
nothing. They began issuing credit notes ~rith nothing to back them up and put
them into circulation as interest-bearing debts. Na-ane would be any the wiser.
They calculated that they could safely issue notes for up ta ten times mare than
the gold deposits they held, because the depositors would never ask for their
deposits back all at the same time [28].
This system was popularized by the infamous Jewish banking dynastv
known as the Rathschilds xvho over time infected dte majority of the world with
this Banking systetn (to be detailed later in this work ). Throughout the 18'", 19'~,
and 20'" centuries entire nations were plundered of their wealth and brought
under the control of the Jewish bankers. Eventually they eliminated entirely the
idea that paper money had to b e b a cked by a t angible asset like gold and
instituted what is k nown as a " Rat" m o ney system. %'ithin this svstem the
"central banks" ef' a given nation set the value ef the money and can print it at
xrill which causes "inflation" decreasing the value af the money in circulation
a nd transferring t hat value into t h e c o f f ers o f t h e c e ntral banks. This i s
unfortunately the current system throughout most of the wvorld and has served
tn bring the nations of the world under the control ot the same Je~~ish banking
dynasties that plundered Europe. To this dai ther rule the ma iority ot the ivnrld
trom behind the scene».

Jewish world domination

The truth of t h efeverisp

h lot to overthrow the powers of the world is
even more apparent when reading one ot the most iHegal and forbidden books
in the world, forbidden because those in poiver don't want the truth to gct out.
The Protocols of the Elders of Zion was a book published in 1905, bv professor
Sergyei Nilus, an of6cial of the Dept. of' Foreign Religions at Moscow,
containing what divas purported to be the minutes of the meetings of the learned
"Elders of 7aon" [29]. These Protocols record the speeches given in Sintzerland
in 189. to the innertnost circle of' the figureheads of International ]ewm-. The
protocols revealed the secret plan of ivorld domination bv the ]e~ish nation,
and reveal» to what length» they were i~dling to go to accomplish their goal.

FfencIltrans>ationofthe"l'rotocols"

106
 The Jews. ot course. have ardently denied that such a meeting ever took
place. or that an international Jewish conspiracy to take aver the world exists
[30]. A c o ur t i n S wi tzerland i,'the same country w h ere the alleged Zionist
meeting taok p l ace) claimed that th e P r otocols are f o rgeries, basing their
f indings an a f ei v p aragraph» which have similarities ta an o l der boo k b y
Maurice Jnly titled: "Dialogue in Hell Between Ivtachiavelli and Mantesquieu",
Yet this court never considered that these passages may have simply been
inaccurately quoted b i t h e " I . e arned Elders" a t t h i s m e eting. The Jewish
establishment has spent a Fnrtune tn suppress and discredit them, even making
it illegal tn possess them in many countries. Yet while ardently asserting that
these protocols are a forgery all of the subject matter of this meeting such as the
control a f i n t e rnational monetary s ystems and Finance, control o f i n e d i a
propaganda, and the torcing on once sovere~ w e stern nations a policy of open
borders and multiculturalism has already occurred under the guess of the so
called Net % arid Order .
Many scholars have noted the correspondence between the agenda of
the Protocols and their fulfillment in modern times. %*e have seen the Protocols
carried out ward For word in th e w o rld-power that the Jews at the top have
achieved, though many national patriots today dance around the fact that the
most influential, wealthy, and poxverful people in the world are either Jewish or
in league with Jews. The wealthy Families implicated in Illuminati conspiracies
theories, were the same Family hnes involved in the worldwide conspiracy to
invade Palestine and create Israel.
6'hat these Jewish pa~ver brokers have attained todav is too glaring to
be deemed as merel>. coincidental. Most Jews of course realize this even though
ther may not be directlv involved. Yet they support Jewish world domination
nut of national Jeiash pride. and therefore ahvays evade the subject matter of
the Protocols entirely. 6'hen the Protocols were First publishecL they were the
A liescript af a d r ama which had no t yet been performed. And i t w a s t h e
National Socialists whn were the last true stand countering this conspiracy
against the Gentiles. Since then this conspiracy has been fuUy in play and we live
under the rule of a rootless international clique of Jewish bankers. This is most
apparent in the fnrmatinn nf th e I "nited Nations, NA TO , and the European
l.>ninn as well as the erosion nf c n nstitutional liberties and traditional familv
values in the former snvereign nations of Vvestern Europe. North America. and
.Australia.
Even if one does nni. believe in the authenticity of the Protocols, one
thing that can't be denied is their fulfillment and the Fact that everything the
p rotncnks platted, planned, and predicted has either already happened, or i s
happening naw, and this was the view expressed in Hitler's Mein Kampf PI].
The greatest pranf nf ' their authenticih i s t hat t hey are now f u l filled. Th e
Prntncols describe ~vbat the "Learned Elders af Z i on" p l anned to do over a

107
century ago and have accomplished. Here is a list of the twenp.-four protocols.
There theme are insidious and serve as the playbook for world d omination.
Notice that the subjects covered are methods well knoem to be in use by the so-
called Illuminati and the New World Order:

Protocol I: the basic doctrine, "Right Lies in li i ght", authority and power, gold
= money
Protocol II: economic wars, international political economic conspiracy,
press/media as tools
Protocol III: methods of conquest, Jewish people, rigging elections election,
pubhc service
Protocol IV: materiahsm replaces religion, business as cold and heartless;
gentiles as slaves
Protocol V: despotism and modern progress, Jewish people's relationship to
larger society
Protocol VI: take-over technique, the acquisition of Land, the encouragement
of speculation
Protocol VII: world-wide wars, internal unrest and discord (vs. court system )
leading to war
Protocol VIII: provisional government, criminal takeover of sovereign states
and governm
ents
Protocol IX: re-education and propaganda, brainwashing, inftitrating and
utilizing freemasonry
Protocol X: preparing for poiver, politics, majority rule, liberalism, destruction
of farnilv unit
Protocol XI: the totalitarian state, gentiles, Jewish political invoh ement,
freemasonry
Protocol XII: control of the press, press censorship, publishing propaganda en
l11ass
Protocol XIII: distractions, gentiles, business, rigging election, press and
censorship; liberalism
Protocol XIV: assault on religion, Judaism, Gentiles, liberty. use of pornography
to destroy family
Protocol XV: ruthless suppression ot Gentiles, sages of Israel, political power
and authority, King of Israel
Protocol XVI: nullification of education, brainwashing, propaganda, public
idiocy
Protocol W' Il : the fate of lawyers and the clergy, abuse of authority, corruption
of public 6yues
108
 Protocol XVIII: the organization of disorder, arrest of opponents and
protesters, evil speech
Protocol XIX; understanding between ru!ers and people, the use ot gossip and
martyrdom
Protocol XX: financial program, taxes and taxanon, loans, bonds. usus, moner
lending
Protocol XXI: loans and credit, stock markets and stock exchanges.
manipulation of stocks
Protocol 3QHI: the benettcence of Jewishrule. the poiver of gold, conrro!ling
gold reserve
Protocol XI I I : i n s tilling obedience, obedience to authority, ala~ cry, rigging
elections
Protocol XXIV: the Jexaish ruler, qualities of the ru)cr, establishing a )elvish king

As is apparent, the Je~nsh conspiracy to overthrow legitimate narinna!

sovereignty. and establish Je~w'sh ivorld domination goes back ages. The~ have
desued For ages to become the master-race upon this planet by subverting the
ancient Aryan royal lines and annihilating the legitimate ancestors of the Aryans.
This mongrel hybrid slave race is iveH on their xva> to accomplishing their goal.
as nation after nation in the ~vestern N'orld Falls into the chaos of economic
servitude, multiculturalism, liberahsm, false democracy, crony capitalism. and
cultural Marxism. Tactics and conditions engineered by design and outlined bv
the elder; of th e protocols as the Jewishroute toward enslaving the ivcstern
ivorld!

109
110
 Chapter I2: The Egyptian Christ

T he history of western culture during and after the birth ot the H o l y

Roman Empire is the de facto history of the abolition of H ellenistic Judaism
and the attempted revival of the true Adantean Sun cult through the mythos of
the verv real man known as today as Jesus Christ. The stop. of tlus revival starts
with the very last Pharaoh of E@pt, Cleopatra. Cleopatra was a member of' the
Ptolemaic dynastv, a KIacedonian family who ruled as Satrap» over Egy t a f t er
the death of Alexander the Great and later claiming the mande of Pharaohs. It
is important to note that the Afacedonians were also of Atlantean ancestrv and
were likely. the resettled tribe of Dan atter the fall of the Assvrian empire.
Alexander the Great was known as "The Icon" because of his mane ot
blonde hair and piecing blue eyed gaze. The Roman writer Aelian, wrote in his
"Various Hi»troy-" that Alexander had blond hair (I]. Thus Cleopatra was an
Aryan and furthermore produced a royal heir with another descendent of Aryan
royalty, Julius Caesar. Julius Caesar could trace his lineage to Romulus, who
according to Plutarch was descended from Aeneus who led the Trojan refugees
out ot Troy into Rome, and whose own forefather was "the same Atlas who
uplifts the starry heavens" or the king of Atlantis [2], Thus both Cleopatra and
the most tamous of the Caesars were Atlantean royalty descended all the way
back to the lost island of Atlantis.
It is known from the writing of Plutarch. that Cleopatra had a son with
Gaius fulius Caesar a» well as avo children with Mark Antony. As described by
Plutarch in 47 BC. Cleopatra gave birth to a son by Caesar, whom she named
Caesar Ptolemv, nicknamed Caesarion, or "little Caesar". Cleopatra cotnpared
her relationship to her son ivith the Egyptiang
oddess Isis and her miraculous
child Horus. The ancient Egvptian stotv, of' xvhich has manv parallels a rit
Christian mvthos [3] [4j. According to Egyptian legend, Horus divas h>rn on
December 25'" in a cave/manger. to his mother Isis ~vho divas a virgin and an
earthh father named "Seb", xvhich was remade later into the Hebrew Joseph.
The birth ot Horus divas announced bi the rising of a star and attended by three
wise tnen. Isis, divas ~arned bv the god Thoth, to flee and conceal the child from
the evtl Set. as Set had killed the true father ot Horus, ivhose name >vas Ost>s.
and sought to kill Horus as ~veil. Isis divas able to keep Horus ludden from Set.
nil he greN* to manhood.

Vit gin Mary and Baby Jesus Virgin Isis end Baby HEI'~

At agc Avelve Horus divas a child teacher in the temple but t5sappeared
for eighteen years then reappeared at the age of thirtv. and divas baptized in the
river "Imtutana" (the Egypti anname for t h e r i v er Jordan) by "Anup the
Baptizer," xvho divas beheaded (just as joh n divas.) H e p erformed m tracles,
exorcised demons, raised El-Osiris (Lazarus) tram the dead, ivalked on xvater,
divas betraved bv Typhon. He divas cruafted betv;een nvo thieves on the I 7th daly
112
Qt the month of A t h yr, and was buried in a tomb from which he atose on the
third day (l9'" of A t hy r or E aster) and was resurrected. It was written that he
came to fulfill the law and was called "K R ST." the " A n ointed O n e". H o rus
sought ro avenge the rnurdei ot his lather, and made war against Set, traveled to
the unde~vorld and defeated him. Horus was one of the fabled deities who in
physical torm established the line ot the Pharaohs in ancient times. In Egyptian
culture the Pharaoh was considered the earthly incarnation ot the God Amen,
of w hich Osiris divas the First earthly incarnation f5J.
As divas recorded by Plutarch. Caesarion was said to be Cleopatra's son
bv Julius Caesar. who in 42 BC was lormally dei6ed as "the divine Julius" (divus
Iulius) thus making Caesarion the "Son of God". Though after Julius Caesar was
murdered, Caesarion was sent by his mother, ~~ith much tr easur, into India, by
wav of Ethiopia [6]. Records exist ol his time in India, which were discovered
by Nicolas Notovitch when he visited India and Tibet in 1887 [7]. He claimed
that, at the monastery of Hemis in Ladakh, he learned of the "Life of Saint Issa,
Best of the Sons oF Men". Issa is the Arabic name of Iesus and is pronounced
the same as the name "Esau", which in Egyptian means "son of Isis". The "Life
of Issa" begins with an account ot the Hebrews in E mpt, the Exodus led by
Moses, the Hebrews neglect of religion, and the occupation by the Romans of
Israel and Judah, Then Follows that at the age of t h irteen the divine youth.
rather than take a wife, leaves his home to travel uith a caravan oF merchants to
India with the intention to study the doctrine of the great Buddha (who was an
Aryan Prie. t/King in Indian.
Issa spends six years among the Buddhists, learning the Pali language
and mastering the religious texts ot Buddhism, then spent another six years
studvitig and teaching at Jaganath, Rajagriha, and other holy cities. He then
becomes engaged in a c o n flict ~with the K shatriyas !warrior caste). and the
Brahmins (priestly caste',' Fnr reaching the holy scriptures to the lower castes of
the Sudras and Vaisvas, (laborers R farmers). It was strictly toi'bidden for the
Sudras to read from the Hoh Scriptures of India and only permitted on special
holidavs for the Vaisyas. Because of this grave breech in tradition the Brahmins
supposedly mark Issa tor death. Hearing of this plot, Issa leavesJaganath and
travels to the foothills ot the Himalayas in Southern Nepal to the birthplace of
the Buddha and lives in exile until his twenty-ninth year when he returns to his
own country and begins to preach.
It is written that he visits Jerusalem where the )nnsh leaders shun his
teachings, yet he continues his work for three years. According to the Buddhist
record he is FMally arrested and put to death for claiming to be the Son of God.
 According to Plutarch, Rhodon, one of Caesarion's tutors, persuaded him to go
back svest, on the ground that his adopted Brother Octavian (Augustus Caesar)
inrited hi m t o t a k e t h e k i ngdom [6]. Octavian is supposed to h ave had
Caesarion executed in Alexandria, following the advice of Arius Didymus, who
said "Too manv Caesars is not good". T h e exact circumstances of his death
have not been documented by Plutarch, but as was the custom ot the Romans,
crucitiuon is the most hkelv torm of execution.
As is apparent from these historical accounts, the life of C hrist divas
actually the life of' Issa Caesarion, svho sought to abolish the corruption ot the
Aryan religion by the [ews and reunite the ancient Aryan world culture by taking
his rightful place as the heir to the throne of' the Roman Empire unified ssith
Egypt. His time in I n dia shosved him one of the purest remnants of ancient
Aryan culture and religion in the form o f B u ddhism, ~vhich was called by the
Buddha himself "the Aryan Path" and he sought to rerive this ancient religion
in the xvest by uniting the ancient Aryan powers of Rome and Egypt. Though
his mission was cut short due to the treachery, of his adopted brother Octwian
',later to become known as Augustus Caesar.) who in his absence became
known as "divi Iuli Sius" (son of the divine [ulius) or simplv "divi Qius" (son
of the Dirine One ) as he divas the adopted son of Julius Caesar [8]. Augustus
used this title to advance his political position, overcoming all rivals tor power
within the Roman state. That is until Caesarion returned proclaiming that he
divas in fact the true son of God.
The stoa o t C h r ist was spread bv lus disciples after his death and
eventuaHy developed into a thorn in the side of Rome as more and more people
began to suspect th e R o man aristocratic line t o b e i l l egitimate. Christian
persecutions persisted f' or more t han t h ree hundred years, yet th e sidling
martyrs of Christ helped to make a valiant shi v o f ' this young religion, thus
attracting more and more converts to the point of becoming an overwhelming
force swithin Rome. Many sects of Christianity arose at this time and can be
broken into two m ain categories, the Gnostics and the Orthodoxy. Gnostics
svere far more inclined to mvsticisrn and many were dualist [9]. They believed
that Yahweh the God of the [eivs was in fact an evil materiabstic god called the
"Demiutge" and that the god of the 'Jew Testament was the Monad, or the true
g od o f g o o d ness and p u r e s p iritualitv, t h e "Pleroma" ( f u llness, totalih ),
"Bythos" (depth, profundity), and Abraxas (unin of opposites). Likewise they
believed that the material world divas in fact evil and that our souls svere angels
of light trapped in the prison of th e tlesh, cur;ed to reincarnate tor eternih
unless "Gnosis" was achieved, i.e. divine k n owledge [I0]. The Orthodoxy
asserted that there was onlv one god and the god of the Old Testament divas it.
Thev rejected the ideas of the Gnostics as a schtsm and even as heretical.
After much persecution came the reign ot Constantine the (>reat tn the
year 306 AD, and the struggle ot Christians was vindicated, at least For a time.
Emperor Constantine divas of royal blood and divas in fact descended from the
Ptolemaic dynasty. He was also the high priest nt the Cult ot Sol-I»vien>s >>r the
cult of the " I n vincible Sun" xvhich had been embraced by Rnrnan emperor.
since Emperor Aurelian [11]. Being familiar with the Christian religio» through
his mother Saint Helena. knowing his heritage and relation to ( aesarion. a»d
thus th e t r u e i d e n t it y o f l e s u s C h r is t a s t h e p e r sonification n f the
Atlantean/ EgyptianSun God. he divas made famous as the first emperc>r to
e stablish Christiania a s t h e o f ficial religion o f R o me. H e t o o k t h e t i tle o f
"pontifex maximus" {once a title nf pagan high priests} and became the t>r:t
Pope.
Under Constantine divas held the first ecumenical cnur>cil in >>,D, .3'>> nr
what is known as "the Council ot Nicaea", This council was the first attempt bv
agoverningbody to ftnd doctrinal consensus concerning the Christian canon. lt
was rumored that the Gnostic texts vvere removed tram the Christian cann» at
this tlrne but thts has never beefl con Itrmed. Yet wvh at ls knoxvn Is tha t the
Gnostic principal of' A r ius, a Christian presbyter of ' t l exandria, Egypt was
rejected. Arius (interestingly similar to An an,' taught that Chri;t and God where
separate and that Christ was subordinate to God. that is, that (:hrist was the so»
of'God, but also a man.
Manv Important books such as Gospel» and Apocah.pses ivere ban»cd
later bv the church because oF their connection saith Gnosticism. l nfortunatelv
the mystical Gnostics had n o o r ganized goven>ing body such a~ Bishops,
Deacons, etc., due to t heir rejection of i v orldly things. This has led to their
violent persecution and suppression throughout history, yet G » t>sticism
known to have reemerged several time.. since Constantine {such as the (.athar
Heresy.) Yet due to the tendency ot the Catholic church to persecute (>nnstics
thev began operating in secrecy creating manv secret priesthood. w ith highlv
complex esoteric degree systems, {such as the Rosicrucian Order a»d manv
others } which continues to inspire mystical sects to this day.
Through Constantine wa. re-established a Royal Dvnastv reaching back
in antiquitv to wh o w e k n o w n o w t o b e C h r ist and even Further back to
Alexander the G r eat, vnt h t i es t o t h e a n c ient A t van and p o s t A t l antean
civilization: of India. Egypt, Greece. and Rome. 't et what came trr>m this linc i,
an ever pervasive aristocracy, the descendants of which have been the leaders of
115
 the western world ever since and still have inAuence till this ver d ay. ~When
covering the subject ot anstocratic lines from Europe special fnention must bc
made oF the ~XIcrovingians. The Merovingians were a roval dvnastv which in
modern Qmcs has had a controversv surrounding them fo r t h eir supposed
d escent From t h e b l o odline o f C h r i s t v i a t h e c h ild o f ' C h rist and M a r y
i1 Iagdalene.
This controversy stems From a b ook published in 1982 bv ~~lichael
Baigent, Richard Iwigh and Henry I.incoln titled, "The Holy Blood The Holy
Grail" [12], The p remise oF the book i s based upon a m edieval manuscript
found in th e B i bliotheque nationale de France (National Librarv oF I'rance)
entitled "Th c D o s siers Secrets O'Henri L o bineau" ( " Secret Files of H e n ri
Lobineau"), supposedly compiled by Philippe Toscan du Plantier. This "secret
dossier" reveals the ezistencc of a lcgendarv secret socieh in France known as
thc Prtorv of Sion w h o claimed to be the protectors ol the living heirs of thc
bloodline of C h r i st, ivhich had d escended from t h e Xilerovingian dynasty.
6 '"tthin i t i s t he genealogv pedigree o t t h e s u p posed s urvivors o f t h e
~~lerovingian dynasty as well as a list of n otable Prio~ grand masters such as
Iwonardo De V i nci and Vrancis Bacon. Alainstream authorities consider the
"Dossiers" to b e c l ever forgeries though this has not been proven beyond
doubt.
K'ithin The Holy Blood The Holv Grail it is claimed that Christ actually
had a child with Marv hlagdalene. and that after the crucifixion she Aed byship
to the south of France where her children married into the royal tamily which
eventuallv became the Merovingian dvnastv. The idea That b,larv hlagdalene had
traveled to the south ot France after the crucifixion was widely believed bI the
Cathars, a Gnostic Christian sect that was suppressed bv the Roman Catholic
Church dunng thc iklbeglnstan Crusade.
The stow f r . t appeared in 1260 in the medieval work " The Golden
Legend," by Jacobus de Voragine. 'iX'ithin this xvork it i s w r i tten that Mary
bIagdalene arrived in the south ot France seven years after the Crucifixion and
thus lived out the rest ot her life in a grotto high up in the mountain of'Sainte
Baumc France. To this day there is an ancient relic on display in the basilica of
Saint ihlazimin that is claitned to be the skull of Map. ~XIagdalene herselt [13].
%hether or not the bIerovingians werc descended from the child of Christ and
Mary is hard to validate. Yet ~vhat can be validated is that they were indeed
descended From Arsinoe M. RIenneus, the sister of Cleopatra.
If ave consider that Christ was Issa, the son of Cleopatra then it is likely
that he was betrothed to his half'-sister as was the custom iritlan the royal lines
 of Eg y t . H i s h alf-ststet' may have very well been the Marv hlagdalcne of the
bible. It is interesting to note that throughout the middle ages Mary ~hfagdalene
is depicted as a repentant prostitute even though this is not supported in thc
Christian canon. It was believed that 5'Iary nf Bcthany. Sister nf Lazarus, the
repentant sinner who washed Christ's feet, and XIan: AIagdalene were one and
the same though t hey never made mention n f p r o stitution. T his idea was
popularized by Pope Gregory I, but may have been inspired bv the knowledge
of hfary's true identity as the Daughter nf Cleopatra.
4s was customary in E
mpt. the Pharaoh was satd tn b e the living
incarnation nf a speciftc
Egyptian god and this ntle of "god incarnate" was
passed dnwvn to Pharaohs heir. In Issa's case he became Hnrus the son of Isis.
Though in C l eopatra's daughter's case she
i vould have b ecome the h i gh
priestess of the Isis cult in Egypt. The Priestess of Isis was known to be the
embodiment of the sacred sexual and participated in sacted sexual rites xwthin
the temple nf Isis. Isis was also k nown to be the matron goddess nt prostitutes
b ecause of her r a l e a s t h c a rchchpal sex g oddess, In m e dieval art M a ry
Magdalene is actuailv depicted e earing the "girdle or 'knot' nf Isis" which divas a
special knot worn by the Egyptian goddess and the priestess nf Isis. The
Egyptian "ankh" is also a representation of the Isis Knot.

MaryMagdalenedepicted wearingthefsis Knot TheisisKnot or"Tyet"

 One nf the Gnostic gospels suppressed by the Roman Cathnlic Church
knnivw as the Gospel nf' Philip speaks nf Christ's rontantic companionship anth
%fan and even eludes that she is his sister. Fnund in Nag Hammadi [Io, Egypt
in I945 and dating from the 2nd or 3rd centurv, the Gospel of Pl& p i s one of
tnany Gnostic texts that survived when it was buried by eariv Coptic Christtans
seeking to hide these sacred books from th c b ook burners. Similar to John
I9:25 — 26, the Gospel nt Phihp portrays Mary hfagdalene among Christ's female
entourage, adding t hat sh e divas his "kninnnns.' a G r eek xvnrd v ariously
transbted in modern versinns as partner, assnciate. comrade, companion:

"There xvere three ~vhn always ivalked iwith the Iwrd; <glary. his mother. and her
sister. and hbgdalene, ivhn was called his <nmpaninn.His .ri<ter,his mother and
his <nuipcwin><
were each a 'Afarv".

The displeasure o f t h e o t he r d i sciples at t h e l ov e an d a f f ecti»

displayed bl Iesus tn <~fary bbgdalene is depicted in Gospel nf'Philip'
"And the companion nt th e saviour was Mary b,bgdalene. Christ loved Mary
more than all the disciples, and used tn kiss her nlten. The rest nf the disciples
wet'e offended by it and expressed disapproval. Thev said tn him, "61>v dn vou
love her more than all nf usP" The Saviour answered and said to them, '"<t'hy dn
I nof love vou like herr
Christ's rhetorical response to this question in the Gospel of Philip is
quite comical as it seems to be a question in jest. as he couldn't possibly love his
other disciples the way h e l o ves his wi fe, Th e l egend nt %fary ~i4gdalene
traveling with child i n t o i v t o t h e south o f F r a nce seems to become mare
plausible when viewing th e evidence, especiallt since versions of' this story
believed bv the Cathats state that she traveled saith a Negro setvant tram Egt > t
named Sarah [I4], which would indicate that she sailed from Egypt and n«
I.rael. This would be consistent ~arith Plutarch's account that Issa (Caesari» )
divas executed in Alexandria rather than Israel. 'LX'hen we view the pedigree nt
this bloodline we see that the descendants wielded unprecedented power in
Furope for centuries, Yet i t i s u n fortunate to n o t e that this line inevitably
b ecame corrupted, debased of their divine authoritv. and subservient to t h c
maclunations of international /exam (which will be explained later in this work).
From this royal linc nearly all modem royalty and aristocratic lines in
E urope and;North America descend. %1>at is interesting to note is all of t h e
modem royal and aristocratic bloodline are descended from the M acedonian
I<ngs. Even manv U.S. presidents are inter-related to each other and to English
royalty through the Plantagenet family line, all the wvay back to the father of
Alexander the G r eat and t u r ther still t o t h e a n cient Solar p r iest
Atlantis. Even the first "Black" president, Barack Hussein Obafna is related on
his mother's side and is the Tenth cousin, once removed of Ge o rge yyaiker
H ush, and is also related to t iv e o t her p r esidents; George Bush Sr I:ord
Iohnson, Truman, and James Madison [I5]. Even ~vhat manv disaffected ~hires
believe to be the "God Emp
eror'
Donald Trump is also from this line. as is his
supposed nemesis Hillary Clinton. Donald Trump and Hiilar>, Ciinton are both
direct descendants ot the 14" century I ' D u k e oF LancasterJohn of Gaunt
zvho was Richard III': great-great uncle, the last Plantagenet monarch [Ig.
9'hat folloivs is the family tree ot the >~Iacedonian I~ g s d escending to
Cleopatra, then on to Constannne, and furthermore to some of' the top leaders
of the western >vorld i n m o dern ~imes. (Note that this i s no t a c o m plete
pedigree as it ivould be ton large to Fit in this ivork. )
 Familtree
y tyingAmericanPresidents anIItheBritisn Royalsto
EmperorConstantine, thefamily o",Cae:ar,on(Chris;'), and
the!ather
ofAlexandertheGreal,'Philip ofMacedonia)
~ . > ~ ' i t { C DO'4 « «CR 5 ~t tt. IC DC IO it

'A {,'.'{IC U L 5 lj *
"I Ã

•I r J5• t
«ICN I« V ! 5 tk s 'il
DN{' '' 'P -" I ' h t 4 $ 5"4 • I I I M I

Ct
5I
C t- t q W ' * l~
I I' t
ml

- JZ V I " A X P - 5 2
•I ggr IIC l i tl igj

CI C C'IQ.5'I r .
r CO"'.' D. 5 Ir I{
~a.{
= «.M' 5 A • X F5 5
5• rq t Irr

{~ - O 4 9 -tt'~
CII $ I
I•C Q 5
Ii 5'

Ii I t •

= ~« K!F ' r5( « 'I

tt R15
IJ 4
'I 41 Ii P qt I55
CIIC + ~ «+ t I J ~Q I I { ' t C.
Vt r : =t5 ~ 4
t

II «• t
~r
t « «g ~ , « t« g i t

-50005 v5 "lo ' i . 5 5

f «Wg ' t
C5
CC • t

. • I Im
mit • C «lQ * r 5 A C ' 4. 5 I ( C I CI
5 V .t
I I I . I A~ • AII V t . (l
IIICII C 5c I rr t I r Cti 5 !%5
M' . "{A ~ C = 5
t; CQ~- I ~ .
CII t &4CI5lZA "r I ' t" 't 4 I i ,'tt
\• t \ t I t 'I ,Ct
v •

Ctt C «Ig « t tg t« ' t t~ « tg IÃ «

I• t
9 4 t X. K « l 4

4 5 .5
Ct«Cg {rr
• t ~ t
' •I $ + II I I , Q Q ~ I « CC
V -r« DA
c&r ' -, 555'~5 5c..'CV
{Ob" t ' CI

'Vk
V 44 v5 +" 5I ' I 5: {« g C 'I ' I 5

120
 8Ico."licoe'lh ic;feelylr:"cc;r;:rued
C

C'~ t t 'C t

C.

C.

,wr

l'Cl

CK '

CC

Cl •Q ,t't't
 Chapter I3: The True Nature oF Christ
Wi herl studying tile Chfisnan mysteries one stumbles Upon what appear
to be many contradictions within the scriptures. These contradictions generalh
arise beaveen the Hebrew "Old Testament" and the Christian "Net C o v enant"
within the " j u deo-Christian" religion. It ~~ill be demonstrated that the terms
"Judeo" and "Christian" should have never been placed together and that the
original Christians were vehemently opposed to thc Jews and their god Yalnveh.
T her felt t h a t M o ses and th e I s raelite profits original message before th e
Babylonian captivity was consistent of the one true god, but as is written thev
continually rejected and killed the profits and tumed to the worsliip of a False
god. The G n ostics believed that the Jews redacted thc scriptures after their
retutn from Babylon embellishing upon their histon and w riting down
falsehoods. and most importantly that they came back ~vorshiping a false God,
Yahweh or the Demiurge. It is quite plain when reading the Gospels that Jesus
had a Iow opinion of the ]ews as well:

Jesus speaking to the Jews) "You belong to your father, the devil„and you avant
to cam out your father"'s desires. He was a murderer From the beginning, not
holding to the truth, for there is no truth in him. 6 ' hen he lies, hc speaks his
native language, for he is a liar and the tather of lies". (fohn 8;44)

ln this passage it is quite clear that Christ literally states that the lews
are the children of the devil and the "Father of Lies", This passage reveals that
Christ knew of the Jew's Hvksos roots as worshipers of Ba'al and Set, before
they were converted to thc worship of the sobr deiiv Amen, Many nmes Cllrist
rebukes the Jews directly and ive also find that this sentiment was shared bv the
Apostles:
 "4 ou stiff-necked people! Your hearts and ears are still uncircumcised. > ou a«
j ust like cour ancestors: You ahvavs resist the Holy Spirit! %'as th« « v« a
prophet your ancestors did not persecute+ They even killed those who predicted
t he coming of the Righteous Ane. And now you have betrayed and m« « « d
him" (Acts 7:5I-52)

hand again we see that the Apostles had given up on the ticache«us
Jews and instead chose to nirn to the Gentiles as the "chosen people" initiating
the "time of the Gentiles:"

"It was necessarv that the word ot God shnuld tirst have been spol en to Ioii:
13ut ecing you put it from >ou and judge vnurselt unworthv of' everlasting 4fe,
we turn to thc Gentiles" (Acts 13:45-51)

A nd even Saint John in Revelations alludes to the true natu« o f t h e

Jews as followers of' Satan rather than their ounvard appearance as 3udah'«s.
'%'orshiping theli' god Yal'lweh.

"I know the blasphemy of them which sav they are Jews and are not. but a« the
synagogue of Satan...". (Revelation ".9.IO )

At t he time ot the Council ot Nicaea, ~vhen Constantine and his «« c i l

ot bishop; created the Nicaean Creed, much disagreement between the many
"Christian' f 'actions existed because of a schism going back
foundations of' the Church. The council ot N i caea was meant to que!1 those
disagreements by formulating a "Catholic" or universal doctrine acceptable to
the Pagans, Christians, and Jews. Yet this act by Constantine had consetluen«s
antine himself could not ha~ e anticipated. On the on
disagreement were the Gnostics w4o w ere directlv taught both e>o « « and
esoreric teachings through line of s uccession from th c o r iginal Apostles J!l
minus 1'aul and Peter. The nther side o f t h i s disagreement divas
O rthodo~ Church vvho believed in the supposed revelations nf the s « » «
'Apostle Paul" who wasn't present when Christ was Crucified.
~fany Gnostics considered Paul to be an "apostate," that he p eri««d
the true message of Christ, and likewise was not prin t o h i s secret teachings.
The original Apostles did noi accept his supposed claims that he Bias tnade an
'~p«tie of Christ by the p hantom Christ himself over 3 0 y e ar.
a scension. Paul claimed to have met Jesus ivhen he fell dove o n t h e » ' » «
D amascus. But he vvas the only one who saw Je.us, his companion did « t ,
t herefore; he claims to have met a spiritual Christ. But later he claimed "»t h e
saw Christ in the flesh ~fter resurrection (1 Cor 15:8), which seems impossible
since Christ has aireadv ascended to heaven at this time. Paul claimed that he
received his knowledge of fe»us Christ from no m an. which is an obvious lie
since he was a persecuter of Christians; we also know from Paul's epistles that
there were others who taught a d i f f erent Chri»t s h o w ing t hat there was a
schism in the very early Christian commu
nity. Paul also wrote, and attributed to
I um»elf, sayings that w o uld l ater b e a t t r ibuted t o J esus. Proof w i t hi n t h e
scriptures also exists that Paul changed many of Ie»u» teachings, Jesus states:

"Till heaven and earth pass. one jot or title shall nowise pass from the law, tiH aH
be tultdled. %'hosoever theretore»haH break one of' these least commandments,
and shaH teach men so, he shaH be caHed the least in the kingdom of heaven".
P Iat thew 5:18-19)

b.tany confu»e thi» passage as pertaining to Mosaic Law. though it is

evident that Christ came to " f ulIIH" or co mplete Mosaic Law and establish a
new»et ot t eachings. which ~vere Far tnore complex and abstract than the
Mosaic Ten Commandment- and the Koahide laws.

'Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophee; I have not
come to aboli»h them but tof i<!P7i'them", Pfatthew 5:1. j

Yet Paul abrogated the Ia«of Christ when he said:

""%herefore the law was our » choolmaster to bring us unto C h rist, that we
might be justified by faith. But atter that faith is come, we are no longer under a
»choolmaster". I'Galanans 3:24-~m',

lt is From Paul that we get the concept of "blind faith" or that faith is
higher in respect to direct experience or knov ledge. The Gnostics on the other
hand believed t ha t d i v inely acquired k n o wledge through d i r ect m y stical
revelation superseded blind t aith. T hi s c o ncept they called G n o sis, which
translates as " knowledge" i n G r ee l b u t m e an t m o r e specittcally divinely
acquired knowledge. In the Gnostic work "the Secret Book of John" it was said
that the talse god, i.e. the Demiurge or Yahweh placed Adam into the garden as
a «ay ot tricking him in to »ervitude [2], It was smitten that he forbade Adam
trom eating the Fruit n f K n o wledge ot G oo d and Evil so that he wouldn' t
receive Gnosis. In thts xvotk it is related that the fruitwasn't given to Adam and
Eve by rhe snake, but by Christ in an earlier form and that it was in fact the
snake who corrupted E~ e by teaching her about sexuality. This sho~s a Gnostic
paraHel tn the idea that Cain wa» the child of the Serpent and not Adam.
Along arit n o t accepting Paul'» notion of blind faith. manv Gnostic
group» also did not accept Peter a» the leader of the "true" church. as it wa»
 written that he denied Clast and t hus lost the honor ot leading the church.
Peter was still respected as an Apostle yet not as the church leader. In this
matter it was believed by the Gnostics that Mary AIagdalene then became the
new leader of the church after the crucifixion. It is ~vmtten that Aber divas che
frst person to see the risen Clast af ter his crucifixion and is expressed in the
long lost "Gospel of harv" discovered in l896 in a 5'" century papvrus codex in
Egypt [3j. In chapter 9 of the Gospel of XIatv it is recorded thar she was given
special knowledge and was called upon to teach tlus knowledge. but chat Peter
was jealous and contended with M ary For the position ot the leader of the
church, in lvtarv 9 it is written:

I) 'Ã'hen Mary had said this, she fell silent,: ince it divas to this point that the
Savior had spoken with her.
-) But Andrew answered and said co the brethren, Sav what vou wish co say
about what she has said. I at least do not believe chat the Savior said tlus. For
certainly these teachings are strange ideas.
3) Peter answered and spoke concernintghese same things.
4) He questioned them about the Savior. Did He really p eak privately with a
ivoman and not openlv to us? Are we to turn about and all listen to her? Did He
prefer her co us?
5) Then Mary wept and said to Peter, iXh brother Peter. what do vou think. Do
y ou think that I h ave thought this up myself in my heart, or that I am l i n g
about the Savior?'
6) Lexi answered and said to Peter, Peter you have always been hot tempered.
7) Now I see you contending against the woman like the adversaties.
8) But if the Savior made her worthy, who are you indeed to reject her? Surely
the Savior knovvs her ver well.
9) That is why He loved her more than us, Rather let us be ashamed and put on
the perfect Man, and separate as He commanded us and preach the gospel, not
hying down any other rule or other law beyond what the Savior said.
10) And when they heard tlus the>- began to go Forth to proclaim and to preach.

Even i~ithin th e teachings of P aul ~ve Ftnd that. earlv on i n P eters

church women were accepted as spiritual equals and could become leaders
within th e c h u r ch. 0 ' o men w h o w e r e c h urch o v erseers include Priscilla,
Phoebe, Euodia, Syntyche, Chloe, Lydia, and Nympha. Then later we read that
dogma against women as leaders within the church was instituted. and strict
rules imposed, which barred women from even speaking within the church.
Ttus indicates that Paul began to exert his influence on the church perverting
the original doctrine.
 "Let your women keep silent in the churches, Fnr ther are nnt p ermitted ro
speak; but they are to be submissive, as the law alsn savs. And if rhey ivanr to
learn something, let them ask their oivn husbands at hnme: Fnr it is sharnefrrl fnr
women to speak in chut'ch". (I Corinthians 14:3435 )

This separation of women x~ithin the proto-Orthodox (.hurch r>t I'aul

was a backlash against th e G n o stic C h urch n f X I a rv, wh o r e v ered lr,farv
Magdalene as their matron. The Roman Catholic Church in later years event to
such lengths at defaming the original Gnostic Church P fary's Church) that they
instituted a smear campaign against lrlarr Magdalene attempting tn pnrttav hcr
as a prostitute. thus betraying their knowledge of' her cnnnectinn tran Isi». since
no such account ezists within the pages of the Bible. Since the Dark ,rrges rhe
Catholic» have engaged in many campaigns tn cover-up their illegitimacv. From
the institutional murder nf G nostic "heretics" as well as members nf the rnval
l ines descended from th e b l oodline shared bv C h rist. Though i r seem; rh c
Protestants are not much better as they accept the same biblical inrerprerarinn
as the Catholics, which is both incomplete and filled ivith Fal»e doctrine.
Amongst the m ost radical divergences trom th c m o dern cannniaed
version of 'Judeo-Christianity" the early Gnnstics believed that the Demiurge
or Yah>eh was the first of' the "Archons" who were evil beings or demon. whn
helped ro fashion and govern the world and that this world xva» in fact "hell". It
was believed bv the early Gnostics that the souls of humans were acrualh pieces
of' the divine trapped in the prison of the flesh ivhich was f'a»hinned by the
demiurge and that we were cursed to egest in this xvorld of suffering life atter life
from death to rebirth. The only escape From this world was through achieving
Gnosis before death. It was believed that the "king nF lies" continuallv placed
himself as the high god or " K ing of the 9 orld" w ith the help nt hi= deniwer.s.
"the Synagogue of Satan". This is revealed in the canonical scriptures describing
the world as the devils kingdom:

"Again, rhe devil took Hi m t o a verr high mountain and showed I-Iim all rhe
kingdoms of the world and their glory: and he said rn Him, "All thence things I
wiII give You, if You fall down and worship me". fbi farther 4:8-9)

It was believed that tire Demiurgc decel'ved rhe world intr) bellvi in@
that The Savior in previous incarnations was evil rather than Yahweh. i%in»r
shockinglv we find that the Gnostics believed that (.hri»t and I.uciter ivere nnc
and the same, and that Satan and I ucifer were in Fact vvo separate being». Saran
being the alter ego of Yahweh, and I uciter being an allusion tn the roc nature
of Christ, which translates as "the Iaght Barer' (the I~tin name tnr rhe morning
star.) In the Old Testament book of Isaiah we trnd that the Iexv. had a ver>
poor opinion of the Morning Star whn thev called "I lelel". The Bonk nf I»aiah
was written during and after the Babylonian captivin which is when rhe Iews
127
 had redacted the original books. Tlu» is xvhen ~ve notice a drastic change in the
beliefs ot the Jews into what the religion divas transtormed into todav.

"Hmv you have fallen from heaven, morniiig star, son of the dawn! You have
been cast down to the earth, vou who once laid loiv the nauons!" (Isaiah 14:12
NIV)

In the old Latin Vulgate [4] the word "L ucifer" divas used for Morning
Star in thi» passage to translate the Hebrew words Helel 5'enus a» the brilliant,
bright o r s h ining one). "son of Shahar (Dawn)" P ' enus at daxvn, i.e. the
morning star.) In the Greek Septuagint [5] the ivord "Heosphoros" is used as
the word for f-lelel as a combination of the word "Hesperus" (the evening stat',
and the word Eosphorus (the morning star) avo astronomical manifestations of
Venus. though this divas a slight mistrans!ation as the word Shahar is a direct
reference to Venus at dawn or the morning star. This was corrected later by the
Vatican anth the word Lucifer (the Latin name for Venus as the morning
star.',
Christ also proclaimed himself couth the title of the b,Iorning Star:

I, Jesus, hilve sent m$ angel to give you this testimony fof the chufche». I am
the Root and the Offspring ot David, and the bright Morning Star' *.
(Revelation» 22:16)

In the I atin Vulgate the words used for morning star in this passage of
Revelations is "stella splendida et matutina", xvhich »how» that the V atican
recognized the inconsistency in there " Judeo-Christian" doctrine and attempted
to cover it up by using different words for the same title. These inconsistencies
»hoiv that the Varican knew the de facto nature ot Christ as the contemporarv
incarnation of the ancient Pagan sun god, harkening to the time of Constantine
who divas the first pope as favell as the high priest of Sol Invictus. In the Pagan
world the title of ~XIorning Star was given also to t h e »on of th e sun god as
Venus appears brightest as the b,forning Star shortlv after dawn.
 Lucifer,by:William8lake,1808

Thus the morning star is the Son of the hfost High God, i.e. the Sun
God. 'Alanv archetypalp
agan deities shared this allusion ot Morning Star, from
the %est to the East ave 6nd in the cirilizations founded by the ancient Aryans
archett~l C h rist-Likefigure: xvho share more than a coincidental likeness to
the story of Christ f6]. Some have come as healers, while others have cotne as
 mighty war lords. shedding light on the duel nature of Christ prophesied a'"
destrover and leader ot a great "armv of light" i i i t hi n the reveladon oF t>
second coming of the Christian tradition.
6'hat follows are the mane Christ-like arche~pal deities from arou4
the world w h o p r edate the l egend of C h r ist. Further proving the cultus>l
connection ot Aryan seeded cultures. This list comprises the pagan deities +t
most closely match the common attributes of the Christ legend such as being
associated with D e c ember 2 5 '". b eing born of a v i rgin, crucifixion, at~
resurrection. etc.. These Christ-like archetpyal
deities aB share manv similariti".
with Christ, some almost verbatim such as Horus and Dionysus. yet there ®e
many more not on this list who also share an uncanny resemblance to the Chn't
archer's,pe:

Vedic:

Krishna, of I n dia. was born on D e cember 25'", to a v irgin mot>«

named Devaki in a stable. He divas the incarnation of Vishnu (the most-high gtd
of the Hindus). A ti tle o f K r i s hna, meaning 'l ov e o r d evotion," was >es>.
similar to the alternate spelling of Jesus, Yeshua. His uncle, Kamsa. the ruler:>t
the time of his birth sought to kill K r ishna because he had heard a prophecy
that Krishna would overthrow him. Krishna escaped death by being smuggled
out nf the area by his mother and adopted Father to Mathura, India: i mil
spelling to Matuni, E~ p t w h ere Christ was smuggled to safeg. in the bible. In
t his incarnation Krishna appeared as a destroyer, alleviating the warrior Arlu» "
m oral dilemma during a battle i~ith family members, bv convincing him to
annihilate them as retribudon for their ~ickedness and the m al of the di~in-.
Krishna was later. killed bv a hunter's arrow and impaled on a tree, then w>s
resurrected and appeared to his disciples after his resurrection. In Hindu art "e
is depicted as leavingblue skin i v hich i s a r ar e r ecessive condition called
methemoglobinemia Found in certain families of European decent arit a h i gh
degree ot consanguinih in marriage behveen families.

Buddha, of india, was born on the morning of December 25th; his

virgin mother's name was <%lava (similar to %~larva. Hence he divas immacula«h
conceived, and at birth, he was announced bv a seer to be a snior of the ~vorld
and was destined to either be a great warlord or a great guru. His birth also wa.
announced bv a star. At his birth, he was visited bc%'ise b,fen who declared that
thev had scen Signs of his birth, that is to sav. signs ot the royal birth. The
circumstances of his life differ considerablv From the life of Christ though h> »
philosophy closelv matched the metaphvsical ideas oF the eat'h' Gnostics- He
like the Gnostics believed that this world was fashioned tor the sole purpose <t
inflicting suffering on the creatures liring xrithin u. End that we ivere destined
to exist in ir fo r eternin t h rough the cvcle ot re>ncarnation. The only xvav t<
130
escape this world of sufferirg u'as to achieve Nirvana. a concept that mirrors
the earlv Gnostic idea nt Gnnsis.

56thra. of Persia, born nn December 25'", his birth was witnessed by

Shepherds that brought g i ft s t o h o no r h i m . H e w a s s tyled as a m e diator
between God and %fan. 5 Iithraism was similar to Christianity in many respects.
for example, in the ideals of humility and brotherly love, baptism. the rite oF
communion, the use of holy water, the adoratian of the shepherds at ihfithra's
birth, the adoption of Sundays and ot December 25 8;hthra's birthday ) as holy
davs, and the belief in the immortalitv of the soul, the last judgment, and the
re:urrectian. M t hraism dif'fered From Cluistianity in the ettclusion of w o men
from its ceremonies and in its inllingness to compromise uith polytheism. The
simibrities, houever. made pnssible the easy conversion ot it s f o l lowers to
Christian doctrine in the earlv vears of the church.

Zoroaster was born nf a rugin and "immaculate conception by a ray of

divine reason". In his youth he astounded wise men with his iiisdom. Later in
hfe he was tempted in the uildemess b>. the dermal Angra Mainyu or Ahriman.
He began his ministry at age 30 and was baptized in a river, yet Z o raaster
baptized uith water. fire, and "holy wind". He cast out demons and restored the
sight to a blind man. He taught about heaven and hell. and revealed mysteries,
including resurrection. judgment, salvation and the apocalypse. He had a sacred
cup ar grail and his religinn had a eucharist. He was the "%'ord made iflesh".
Zoroaster s faJJouer. expect a s econd canung . I nctdentally the T h r ee %Vise
Men' of the Christian tradiuon u ere magi. wluch are Zoroastrian priest.

Horus, of Egvpt, was born on December 25'". His mother, the virgin
Isis. gave birth to Jim in a cave/manger. His birth was announced by a star and
attended by three uise men. He came to fulfil the Jaw as the incarnation af'the
sun gad A m en-Ra. He wa s called "KRST." t h e " A n o inted One". I sis w as
warned by the god of uisdom. Thoth, to flee and conceal the child from the evil
Set. Set had killed the father of' Horus. whose name ups Osiris, and sought to
kiJJ Horus. as weJJ. At age I" he was a child teacher in the Temple, then after
having disappeared for JR vears !' at the age of 30 ) he was baptized in the river
Larutana. i',theEpptian name for ihe river]ordan) by "Anup the Baptizer," who
was beheaded. He performed miracles, exorcised demons. raised El-Azarus (EJ-
AsirLs) from the dead, ivalked nn water,was betrayed by Typhon, crucified
between two thieves on tin I . th dav ot the month of Athyr, buried in a tomb
fram which he arose nn the third dav j19'" of' Athvr ) and was resurrected. His
131
 s«fenng, death, and resurrection was celebrated each year by His disciples on
the ~'emal Equinox p aster). He was called "The Cay, the Truth. and the
g t," "God's Anointed Son," the "Son of alan," the "XX'ord mademesh," the
»'ord of truth, and was expected to reign a thousand vears.

Thuhs of Epyt (also known as Zulis,) is recorded in the Suda Lexicon

«h a v « e tgned with an iron ftst over aII of Eyyt, and that his empire extended
even ovet the ocean. I=lis name was derived from one of the isles of his empire,
where "'s famtly line had descended from, and is where the term Ultima Thule
was derived Ultitna Thule was the island which tnarked the ultimate bounds of
his «tensi>e island/coastal etnpire. He is recorded to have died on thc cross
about thirty-seven hundred years ago, when the Fgsytians seized him after
consuiung a seer concerning the nature of'the trinity. It is said that twenty~ight
lotus plants grow near his grave to indicate the number of vears he lived on the
earth- AEtet' suffering the siolence oE crucifixion. he divas buried, vct rose again,
ascended into heaven. and there became the judge of' the dead, or of souls in a
future state.

Chinese:

Beddou (Pot) was a god o f the Cashmere Province of' China, his
moth« w » » irg i n , and he was ornb of royal blood, The king sought to kiII
"un at b~ , b e cause he felt thenewborn infant posed a future threat to his
Throne. The god child»as saved by shepherds, and lived in the desert till he
each« the age oE thirty, at »hich time he commenced teaching his spiritual
«ctrtn« o t h a t religion and roamed the countrvside casting out devils and
healtng the sick. He pettormed a multitude oE miracles. spent his life fasting,
and tn severe ascetic mortificauons. He is recorded to have been crucitted upon
a tree as atonement for the sins of the world. Before his death he gave his
disciples a tome in which was recorded the principles of his religion.

Mesoamerican:

Q uetzalcoatl vvas the bearded, fair-skinned, archetvpal god of t h e

Aztecs, known in earjier Mesoamerican cultures bv different names such as
Kukulcan, Votan,and Viracocha. He was born of a s~n on Dccemb« 2 S'",
and was said to be the earthly incarnation of the sun god. He sojourned in the
»Mderness, fasted Eortv days, and was crucitted alongside t» o thieve» on top of
a m« « a t n H e w as comtnonly represented as the God ot light that struggled
agatn« the god of darkness called Tezcatiipoca. The hieroglyphic symbol »-hich
represented him»as the image of a pierced hand.

132
 The Greek god of «me. Di onysus or Bacchus, also called lacchuss «.a»
born of a virgin Persephone nn December 5 ' " n r the i n n t e r »ol»tice. He vvas
the son of the heavenlv Father Zeus. As the Holy (.hild. Bacchus «.a» Placed in
a cradle/crib/ m anger "among beasts". Dionysus it s a t r aveling teacher vvhn
performed miracles. He was also the Gnd of the Vine. and turned vvatcr into
isle. D i o nysus rode in a " t r iumphal procession" on an ass. He vva» a»acrcd
king killed and eaten in a eucharistic ritual for fecundiri and puriticati»n. The
god traveled into the under«orld tn rescue his laved nne, arising trom the liuid
of the dead after three davs. Dionvsus rose From the dead on i~larch 25'" and
ascended into heaven. Bacchus divas deemed Father," "l i b e rator' and "Savi»r".
Dionysus divas considered the "Only Begotten Snn,' " K i n g of k i n g,," ' G n d » F
Gods," "Sin Bearer," "Redeemer,' "Anointed O ne" a n d t h e " A l ph a and
O mega". He xvas identi6ed «i t h t h e R a m o r L a m b . H i » » a criticial titl e » t
"Dendrites" or " Y o ung Klan nf the Tree" indicate~ he vvas hung»n a tree nr
crucified.

Hercules born on D ecember 25'", son nf the god Z eus and a virgin
mortal xvnman |vas predestined bx birth to inherit thc throne nt Argo», Hera,
the jealous imfe of Zeus desired the throne for another and sought t» drlay the
birth of Hercules, and subsequently tried to kill Hercules vvhilc in his crib. bi
sending Nvo snakes to strangle him. Hercules killed the snakes. th»ugh hc «.a»
less than a >ear old. He divas sent avvav into hiding to the countryside «herc he
became a shepherd. Later in lite he engaged in many battles of «.hich hc «-as
victorious, killing evil men and monsters. and becnming a great king. 1 le died bv
burning himself alive on a Funeral pvrc after being accidentally pois»nod bvhi»
jealous % ife Demurer.

;fatti», of Phrygia, divas born nn December "5'" nt a virgin iiamed

Nana. He divas considered the savior idaho «:as»lain for the salvation»f mankind.
His body as bread divas eaten by his «or»hipper». He vva» b»th the Divine S»n
and the Father. On "Black l=ridav," hc iva» crucified on a tree, from «.hich hi»
h oly blood ra n d o w n t o r e d eem th e e arth. H e t h e n d e scended into t h e
undemvorld, and after three days. Atti» vvas resurrected nn March "5'"..'itti» «'a»
represented as a tnan Ued lo a tree, at the fn»t »fwlllch «as a lamb.
 Tammua was born o n D e c ember 25'" to hi s v irgin mother I shtar,
Tammuz was hailed as the onh. begotten son ot the god Fa and was considered
in later times to be th e reincarnation ot N i m r od, the Sun God. He was a
shepherd and a healer of the sick and lame, and was crucified «» atonement for
man's sins. He was mentioned in Ezekiel 8 in a verv unfavotable light. proving
once again t h a t t h e H e b r ews d etested thc a n cient a rchenpe o t C h r i s t,
According to scholar., the Church ot the Nativitv in Bethlehem is built over a
cave that was originally a shrine to Xdoni»-Tammua.

Celtic:

The Celtic Druid» depict their god H e»us ot E r o s as having been

crucitted irith a lamb on one side and an elephant on the other, and that this
occurred Iong betore the Christian era. The elephant, being the largest animal
knoi~~, was chosen to tepresent the magnitude ot the sins of the world, while
the lamb. From its proverbial innocent nature, was chosen to represent the
innocence of' the victim offered as a propitiatory sacrifice. 5'e have the Lamb of
God taking awav the sins of the world. The Lamb of God could therefore have
b een borrowed t ro m t h e D r u i d s i vh o w er e d i recth d e scended fro m t h e
priesthoods nf -'atlantis. Tlus legend was found in Celtic Gaul Iong beforeJesus
Chrtst was known to history.

Nordic:

'5'ithin the oId N o rse tetrt the Havamal, one o f t h e N o rse Eddas.
Father Odin is depicted as hanging on the "world-tree" in an act ot sacri6ce,
while wounded in hi s side b v a s p ear. ~XIuch like the C h ristian Father-god
incarnanng in Christ the "All-Father" god Odin has an invincible and beloved
son, Balder, the god of hght. According to Norse mvth, Balder's bhnd brother is
tricked by t h e e vil go d L o k i t o i m p ale Balder anth a s p ear o f m i s tletoe.
Although Balder dies, in the time of " Ragnarok" the N o rse "apocahpse," he
will be reborn or resurrected. This latter motiF is sitnilar to Christ's "Second
C oming" d epicted in R evelations. Xforeover, as Iesus i» th e L i g h t o f t h e
'i'i'orld," so Balder is the "god of l i ght" and was associated with the sun. The
ancient Norse celebrated the life of Balder and his eventual return during the
holidav known as Yule which started on the anointer solstice December
during which time the Norse would burn a special Yule log. The Yule log was
burned For three days until December 25'" as it was believed that the sun would
not connnue its ascent From its Ioxvest point ~without the heat from the Yule log.
December 25" was know n by the Norse tn be the birthday of the Sun.
 Chapter 14: The Rothschild Dyna ty

Despite the schemes of the Catholic Church. and the treachery of

jexvish money lender, the royal lines of Europe de»cended trom the post-
Atlantean dynasties ruled for nearly 2000 years, yet thev were subverted in the
early 19'" century by a p r ominent lewi»h merchant Family bent on w orld
domination. Thi» most diabolical fatnily became known a» the Rothschild's, and
in 1815 took control of the British Empire in one fell swoop and later the
xvorld. Mayer Amschel Rothschild (1.43-'J812) xvas the patriarch oF tlus end
Jewish dynasty. He was born in Frankfurt-on-the-Main in Bavaria (Germanv,)
and was the son of Mose» Amschel Bauer, xvho worked as a financier and a
goldsmith. The Rothschild name was derived from the old German xvords for
"Red Shield" [I]. The Red Shield was an emblem of the radical Jews within
Eastern Europe and vvas suspended over the threshold of Mayer'» shop.
The red shield wa» that of the Hexagram (six pointed star) adopted as
t he so-called "star or D a v id* ' noxv displayed on t h e Jewish Israeli flag, yet
noxvhere in the bible is there a reference to t his star being associated ~iith
David. Yet there is a reference to the star being associated with a demonic god
k noxvn as Moloch. The star was tnentioned and condemned bv the Go d o f
Israel in Amos 5:26 and it was called by Him, "the star of your god, M o loch' or
other's»e called 'Chiun"'. Reference to Amos 5:26 was also made in Acts : :42-
44. xvhere it is said that the Jews had turned to the wor:hip ot the "host," xvhich
is the biblical term fo r th e race of Angels and Demon» also believed to be
associated with the stars. In Acts this tar xva» called the Star of "Remphan," a
l ater Greek translation xvord fo r " C h i un " o r "K e w cn " p r o b ablv th e O l d
Babylonian "Kayawanu," the god associated with the planet Saturn f21.
In ancient times gods were commonlv associated with stars and planets.
The word "Saturn" is actually the Latinized version of an evil Titan god known
 as Chronos. It i s interesting to n ote that the word Saturn is etymologicaliy
linked to the word Satan PJ. Saturn was seen bv the ancients as the farthest
planet away from the sun, hence existing in darkness, the annpode to the sun
god. And the hexagram was the symbo
l for Saturn since it was the sixth planet
away trom the sun r4]. In the pseudepigraphicai test ,'tewish Apocrypha) 'The
T estament of Solomon" i t w a s m i t t en that Solomon used this svmbol to
command an army ot demons and goes into grotesque detail about demonology
Io]. This storv of Solomon, the demon king was common in the Jewish occult
traditions as weU as Arabic magickal works. It was the svmbol hIaver Amschel
Bauer used in Germanv tn i dentifl hi s residence. consequently changing his
family name to Rothschild, or " red shield," and depicting the red he~agranl
hanging above his door. He later incorporated it into his family coat ot arms.

TheRothschild RecShieldalsoknoIIjInas
ThestarofMoloch,thedemonSealof Solomon

6anglse

6sides

A few >ears after his father's death, XIayer Amschel Rothschild began
work a s a c l e r k a t t h e H a n o v e r B a nk , o w n e d b y t h e w e a lthy J ewish
Oppenheimer family. He became a junior partner in a bank founded by hi'
father in 1750, and left the Hanover Bank tQ take possession of the bank llis
father had founded, He went into business purchasing and selling rare cotns.
which he was later vetl s u ccessful in xvhen he began purchasing other coin
dealer businesses [6}.

136
 In the year of 1;69, inlayerAmschel Rothschild had become an agent
fof the court o f P r ince 'A'ilHam I i o f H e sse-Kassel. Prince Vi"dliam was the
~d s o n o f G e orge II, he was also a cousin to George III, who was a nephew
to the King o f D e n mark, and also a brother in law t o t h e K ing oF Sweden.
Waver Amschel Rothschild manipulated affairs to become the intermediary for
the Bethmann Brothers, and RueppeH 6 H amier two o f t h e Lugest Frankfurt
Maver Roth:child d i v ersified hi s b u siness to i n c l ude miseries and
anriques, ~ vhHe also becoming a n i m p o rter o f m a n u f actured goods f r o m
Fngland. It divas at this juncture that Xfayer Rothschild began to accumulate a
vast tortune and e~erted his inhuence toward instigating wars for profit and
poHtical machinations that aimed at d eposing the tr aditional monarchies of'
F.urope.
Mayer had a h a n d i n t h e A m e r ican R evolution and the F r ench
Revolution a c t uaHy h elping t o in s t i gate b o t h c o n f l i cts pi . T hi s was
accomplished through the creauon of the fabled secret society of the IHuminati
founded bz Adam K eishaupt in Bavaria on May first 1776. yet entirely funded
by the Rothschilds, The purpose of the creation of the Illuminati was to seed
dIscord amongst the gentiles by instigating rebellions against royalty and the
promotion o f secularism and l i b eral d emocracy. Te t t h ei r agenda i s n o t
-pecifjcaHv Secularism or Democracy as an end goal, these are seen as tool to
subdue sovereignty and nauonal heritage, Secularism has the abilih of subduing
and destroyingreligious rulc and D e m ociacy can easily be engineered and
controHed via crony capitalism and puppet leaders.
It was theu m o dus operandi o f t h e I Hurninati to i n d uct th e g reat
thinkers and scientist of t h e s o -caHed "enlightenment" i n t o t h eir s o ciety.
Although eventuaHy suppressed in B avaria by th e e lectoral Prince Charles
Theodore in 1785, they became wHdly successful at their goals abroad. Soon
after the creation of the IHuminati, agents of %eishaupt soon infiltrated the
Continental Order of Freemasons in France. Armed with his Illuminati doctrine
they established the lodge ot the Grand Orient to be their secret headquarters.
The Lodge Les Neuf Sp urs divas a prominent lodge attached to the G r and
Onent of France that divas particularly influential in organizing French support
for the American Revolution and later in the intellectual ferment that preceded
the rise of Napoleon and the French Revolution.
Benjamin Franklin wa. a member of this Lodge when he divas
serving as
Haison in Paris [8] and managed to secure covert loans For the patriots, under
the conditions that RothscIMd i~ould be granted a charter for the first American
central bank. The financial investor Haym Salomon, an agent of the Rothschild
Fa~y, gave his support to the patriots throughout the American Revolution.
and afterward prodded loans to James MadLson, Thomas ]efferson, and/am
igfonroe. AH the while the Rothschild's had a hnancial presence in London as a
es
tinancier to the British. Alexander Hamilton who was also an muminati agent
~v;thin George washington' s cabinet set up a central bank in the A merican
 colonies caHed the First Bank of the United State:. Thi, bank divas established
with a 20 year charter [9]. I rom this point there were a string of central banl"- »
America that put a strangle hold on the colonists
O'Me agents worked to soxv ann-monarchist sentitnent in the American
colonies and France, Mayer continued to manipulate affairs in Bavaria play»g
both sides as the agent of Prince 5'iHiam. Prince ~X'illiam inherited his Father' s
wealth after his death in I ; 85; at the time this meant he became the heir to one
of' the greatest accumulation ot wealth in aH ot Europe. I~ o w ing tlus,
M
ayest
Rothschild sowed dissent in France imth lus illuminati agents and instigated the
rise of Napoleon who set his sights on Bavaria In 1804 %layer Rothschild ma«
covert loans to Denmark as a representative of Prince %'iHiam as he saw danger
looming over G e rmany. In 18I>6 Napoleon's troops made their w a y » «
Germany and Prince %william was torced to flee to Denmark, Prince %X'iHiam
l eft hi s v ast wealth i n t h e c ar e o t 5'Iayer Rothschild. It i s reported that
Rothschild secretlv buried records, wiuch kept track of%'jHjam's wealth to stop
Napoleon from commandeering his vast fottune. These records included a Itst
of his debtors and the interest required of the debtor.- to repav. This Fortune at
the time was estimated to be around 600,00I> pounds or S3 miHion doHars*
A djusted For inAation ties would equate to around 4 ' m iHion pounds « ~ 8
rnilhon doHars todav.
Buderus von CarH>ausen was K'iHiam's of'ficial reptesentative from the
Bavatian Treasury that was in charge of' his ftnancial interests. I =le was given
power of attorney, then proceeded to make Rothschikl his primary banker-
This made XIayer responsible for coHecting the i nterest on aH coral loans.
Napoleon declared that anv debts that xvere being paid to Prince KX'iHiam, were
to be forwarded to the French Treasury. there was even a 25 o commission
offered on aH debts that would torwarded to the French Treasury. Rothschtld
did not comply and coHected Prince 'iX'iHiams debts in ; e cret amassing more
wealth From the coHection of interest on 6'iHiams account.
By 1811, the charter for the Rothschild Hank ot the United States run:
out and Congress votes against its renewal amongst p ressure that it was being
controHed by Foreign inIIuence. Nathan Mayer Rothschild, the head oF the
English branch of the Family states, "Either the application for renewal of the
c harter is granted, or t h e U n i ted States wiH Ftnd itself involved i n a m o s t
disastrous war". However the United States stands ltrm and the Charter ts not
renewed, which causes N athan M aver R o t hschild t o i s sue another
"Teach those impudent A m e ricans a lesson, Bring t he m b ack t o c o l o nial
status "pi. In 18 1 2 , b a c k ed b v Ro t h s child m o n e y , and N a t han M a y er
Rothschild's orders, th e B r i t ish d e clare ~var o n t h e U n i t e d S t a tes.
Rothschilds plan was to cause the United States to build up such a debt »
fighting this war that. thev would have to surrender to the Rothschilds and aHow
the charter for the Rothschdd owned First Bank o f t h e U n ited States t» e
renewed.
 % 'hen >stayer Rothschild d i e d o n S e p t ember 1 9 , 1 8 1~, h e g a v e
instructions as to the direction the tamily would take to preserve his dynasty.
>X'limicking the practices of t h e A r yan r oyal lines he stated that all c ri tical
business positions ~vere to be ftlled bv male lamilv members. I'he eldest snn ot
the eldest son was to be appointed as the leader nf the family, unless the rest ni
the f'amily felt otherwise. This « >as the reasnning in 1 8 12. >vhich allowed
Nathan tn be selected as the head of the Rothschild tamily.
All family members ~vere expected to mtermarry and inbreed «ith their
own Arse and second cousins so t ha t t h eir w ealth c o uld b e r etained and
managed within the tamilv. Waver's son James (Jacob) I> Iaver went as far as tn
marry to the daughter of his brother Salomon b,fayer. Future generations altered
this rule as family goals changed and the> began tn marry outside nf the family
co merge the fortunes of wealthv gentile families. Other order: « ere given
b y Mayer Rothschild that would p r event any public i nventory made b~ t h e
courts, oc' other«ise, of the Rothschild estate. He also forbade am legal actir>n
and any publication of the value nf the inheritance. This action ha. allr»ved fr>r
the Rothschild fortune to remain secret to this day.
As the new head of the Rothschild tamily Nathan Rothschild initiated
h is own plan t o g ain t otal control o t t h e B r i tish economy. I t started wi t h
manipulating the aftermath ot the Battle of waterloo, wlwch in the beginning nt
the battle Napoleon's torces seemed to be «i nning J;]. The f trst report chat
reached London reported the earlv conditions ot the bactle. The results nt the
battle «ere reversed when reinforcements from Prussia led by ('ebhard
Blucher, arrived to secure the victory for the Duke nf XX ellingtnn, On june 18,
1815 Nathan Rothschild, who was the controller of the London divisir>n nt the
tamily, had his messenger Rochwocth present on the battlefield of 'iX'a>erlr!r>.
Once Rothvvorth veri6ed that Napoleon's forces were defeated, he travelled by
horse to Oscende where he paid 2,N)0 Francs to have a sailor transpr>rr him tn
England across the English Channel.
Once Nathan Rothschild obtained the deliver> nt the ne«:s nn the 2(>th
ot June he used his intluence «itlun che English media tn circulate the Ii< that
the battle >vas lost and hence began to : ell all hi: E n glish stock. advising the
financial world to do the same. Everynne believing XX'ellington tn be defeated
b egan selling their E nglish stocks. causing stncks tn p lumme
t in vah>e tn
practicalla nothing. At the last minute, his agents secretlv began buving up all
the stocks at rock-bottom prices. On June >I, 5'elbngtnn's envnv, 's Iajr>r I-lenrv
Perm arrived at the War Office reporting that Napoleon had ln:t a third nt his
men in battle. Immediately this news caused;tock prices to soar, g>ving thc
Rothschild f a m ily c o mplete control n t t h e B r i t ish e conomv, T hi s f o r ced
England to establish a new central Bank nf Engbnd, «.hich Nathan Rnrhschild
controlled,
The Rothschild family also beneftted tram the battle of '5'aterk>n when
I»Iayer Amschel Rothschild had some of Prince KX'illiam's mnnev sent r<> his snn

139
 Nathan in I~ n d on. Nathan had the money invested in eight hundred thousand
pounds of gold from the East India Companv. He was able to make profit four
times from this by funding KX'ellington's peninsula campaign. First he made a
profit when he sold %l'ellington's paper (which was purchased at half its value.,'
Second he made a profit from selling the gold to 0'ellington. He made his third
profit by bu>mg the gold back from 5 ' ellington. The fourth proht was made
when he dispatched the gold to Portugal.
Then in 1815 the war that started in 1812 betiveen the Americans and
the British came to an end and bv 1812 The American Congress passes a biII
permitting yet another Rothschild dominated central bank, which gives the
Rothschilds control o f t h e American money supply again. This is called the
Second Bank of the United States and is given another wventy year charter. This
was supposed to solidified the Rothschild control over the booming American
economy for the next t wenty years, ye t was finally stopped by AndrewJackson
in 1833, when he ended the dominance of the Rothschilds in America until the
creation of the Federal Reserve Central Bank in 1913 I10].
After the defeat of N a poleon, Prince 6'illiam came out o f exile to
continue his rule in Germanv. Buderus was given the title of Baron. and the
Rothschild family had become the wealthiest bankers in all of Europe and the
world, Then in 1817, France obtained loans from a French bank in Ouvrard,
and accepted loans from the Baring Brothers in L o ndon as an a ttempt to
reestablish its sovereignty. At tltis time the Rothschild family concocted a plan
to takeover over the French economy. The Rothschild's began purchasing vast
amounts of French government bonds. This had the effect of causing the value
of the French bonds to increase rapidly.. These bonds were then scld on the
open market as soon as they had reached a high value. This caused a financial
disaster as the value ot the bonds immediatelv crashed. 6'ith this accomplished
the Rothschild's began lending to t h e F r ench government at i n terests and
acquired total control of France through debt slaven [A.
The Rothschilds had established Central banks in Bavaria, England,
France, and the Americas and his sons were given the title of Barons of the
Austrian Empire. Amschel bfayer Rothschild (1773-1855), was the head of KI.
A. Rothschild and Sons. the Frankturt branch of the bank. In 1838, Amschel
was quoted as saying, "permit me to issue and control the money of a nation.
and I care not who makes its laws". The Frankfurt branch closed in 19111 after
the passing of b,bver Karl and his brother, 6"ilhelm Karl, both of w hich were
sons of Kai'I ivtayer Rothschild. Salornon NIaver Rothschild (1774-1855) was the
head of S. I%I. Rothschild and Sons, the Rothschild bank located in 4'ienna.
This bank divas closed later under th e N a t ional Socialist occupation during
%'orld %Var II.
Nathan i~laver Rothscluld , ' 1 777-1836), was thc h ea d o t N . M .
Rothschild and Sons. ihe Rothschild bank in London, E ngland. Nathan xvas
quoted as saying, "I care not what puppet is placed upon the throne of England

140
to rule the Empire on which the sun never sets. The man who controls Britain' s
money supply controls the B r i tish E m pire, and I c o n t rol th e British money
supply". From 1809 to this very day it has been located at 2 New Co urt, St.
Swithin's Lane in London. in very close proximity to the Bank of' England and
the London Stock Exchange.
The Rothschild familr functions from w i t hin a region in the heart of
London known as 'The City". ot' t' he "Square Mile", Located on the Northern
bank of the Thames River, it covers an area of just about one square mile. AII
the major banks and investment Arms in Britain retain their main offices in The
City. There are also 385 foreign bank offices located there, 70 of these banks are
American. It is in The City that you can And the Bank of England, the London
Stock Exchange, Lloyd's of L o n d on, th e Baltic E x change, Fleet Street, the
L ondon Commodity Exchange, and the L o ndon iXIetal Exchange. It i s t h e
wealthiest and most powerful square mile on the planet. I t has been granted
almost sovereign status mth special rights and freedoms, which has given them
a level of Independence enjoved only by city-states like the District of Columbia
and the Vatican,
In the vear 1215 King John gave the citizens of The City a Charter
which has allowed them to elect a mayot annually, known as the Lord Mayor.
The City has become the de facto power guiding Britain's national affairs, since
the Bank of England was established in 1694. The Prime ~finister, the Cabinet,
Parliament, and now even th e r oyal familv themselves are only a facade to
conceal the true power of Britain. The Lord NIayor has a committee of twelve
men under him known as the Crown. These twelve men represent the evelve
b loodlines of rovalty subservient to th e Rothschikl family. T h e C rown i s a
private owned corporation w it h a u tonomv rights no t s ubject to Queen or
Parliament. It is even rumored that the Queen of England must submit to the
authority o f t h e L o r d b l ayor ~vhen visiting Th e C i t y. ' tX'ithin the city t h e
Rothschild Family is de-facto royalty and from this post controls the financial
and political affairs of the ~vorld.
B y 1820 it i s estimated that the Rothschilds controlled half' of t h e
western world's wealth in i t s b a nks [11], a period which manv influenual
economist have dubbed the beginning of the age of the Rothschild Empire.
Great economist %'erner Sombart said, "There is only one power in Europe,
and that is Rothschild". The Rothschild personal treasury was assessed to be
over two billion dollars by 'l913, which accounting for inflation was equivalent
to nearly 40 billion today. Yet when the Federal Reserve act was signed giving
the Rothschilds control of th e A m erican economy once again they came to
control of the majority of the vast wealth of the western world. Thev operate bv
the same principals as the Jewish usurers of old, using money that does not
belong to them to provide loans at interest, thus creating wealth from nothing.
In 1891 The British Labor leader makes the foHowing statement on the
subject of' the Rothschilds, "This blood-sucking crexv has been the cause of
untold mi»chief and mise'- in Europe during the present centurv, and has piled
up its prodigious wealth clueflv through fomenting wars between States which
ought never to have quarreled. 5'l>enever there is trouble in Europe, wherever
rumors of ~var circulate and men's minds are distraught with fear of change and
calamih vo u m a v b e s u r e t hat a h a n k -nosed Roth»child is at his games
somewhere near the region ot the disturbance". Comments like this worry the
Rothschilds as it »hooved that clever gennle» were on to their»chemes. T oward»
the end of the 180t)'s thev purchase Reuters news agencr which began there
gradual dominance of the media throughout the western ivorld P).
Then in 1 897 Th e R oth»childs founded the " Z i o nist" C o n gres» to
promote there Jeirish pohtical movement ivith the sole aim of moving all few»
into a singularly Jewish nation state, and arrange its first meeting in Ba»le,
Switzerland, which t a kes place on the 29'" August. The meeting is chaired by
Ashkenazi Jeiv, Theodor Herzl, who ivould state in hi» diaries, "It is essential
that the»ufferings of )ews. become ivorse. this vill a»sist in realization of our
pbn». I have an excellent idea, I shaH induce anti-Semite» to liquidate Jeai»h
wealth. The anti-Semite» xvill assist u» there b> in that ther mill strengthen the
persecution and oppre»sion of Jew». The anti-Semites shall be our best friend»'
[I-). Herzl i» subsequently elected President ot the Zionist Organization wiuch
adopt» the. "Rothschild Red Hexagram' a» the Z>oni»t Rag which Sl vears later
il l e n d u p a» the flag ot I srael. Thi» is rvhen tI>e Rothschild interests begin
operating heavilv in America and Russia acquisitioning newspaper.: and
circuianng bogus»torie» about pogroms against the Jew» throughout Russia and
Eastern Europe.

TheGreetSealoftheUnitedStatesofAmerica
withSealcfSolomonandtheword"MASON"
 As the Rothschild dominance of the media and influence in politics
grows they once again hatch a plan to take over the monetary system ofthe U.S.
In 1913 the Federal Reserve was established in A m erica by th e R o thschild
bankers, which subsequently allowed tor the institution of a fiat currencv in the
U.S. thereby enslaving the U.S. to perpetual Debt. %'hile they were engineering
the circumstances which led to the great depression as a means of gaining total
control of the American banking institutions, the Rothschild's set their sights on
Russia, They were instrumental in inciting and tunding the Bolshevik revolution
in Russia following up on their tailure during the Congress if Venice to secure
the support of the Tsar Alexander I. Marxism in Russia and cronv-Capitalism in
the west werc the tools which would eventually lead them to global domination.
9 bile p u r suing t h e i r a m b i t ion s a b r oa d t h e Ro t h s childs were
formulating an agreement with the British government known as the Balfour
Declaration. Th e B a l tou r D e claration f 13] was a l e t ter d ated t h e 2 " " o f
November 1917 from the L nited Kingdom's Foreign Secretarv Arthur James
B alfour t o 2 Bar o n 'iX'alter Rothschild, fo r t r ansmission t o t h e Z i o n i st
Federation of G r eat B r i tain and I r eland. VVithin this letter was o utlined a
p romise that the Br itish crown i vould f avor th e establishment of a f e ~ i sh
h omeland in Palestine. This declaration was later incorporated into both t h e
Sevres peace treaty with the Ottoman Empire, and the iXIandate for Palestine,
and began the protected migration o f E u r o peanJews into t h eir l on g l o st
promised land. And hence is ho i~ we arrived at the modern era ivhich set the
stage tor the great war- of the 2il'" centu~-,
 Chapter 15: Fascism and Socialism

There are many isms i n p o l i t ical science that to r t h e l aymen can

become confusing, yet it is essential for the average man to have at least a
rudimentary understanding of th e d i f ferences between the separate forms oF
governance and economics. Many people in the modern age have purposely
been tnisled in t h e w estern w o rl d b y a c a retullv c o ntrived disinformation
campaign designed to mislead the public into having a very shalloiv and even
f alse understanding o f p o l i t i cal s c ience, speciftcaliy t h e d i f f erence a n d
similarities between Fascism, Cotnrnunism, and Capitalism. Likeuise many have
also been misled into a false understanding of Socialism, associating this purch
economic philosophy with a form of governance akin to ihlarxist Communism.
when in fact Socialism arose long before Marxism and exists irithi» a broad
p olitical spectrum reaching fro m t h e v er y Far right t o t h e f a r l ef t i » t h e
traditional right/left paradigm.
To understand how these plulosophies evolved First we must discuss
the environment from which these political and economic philosophies ar<>se.
For over a thousand yeats since the fall of the Roman Empire, most ot I-.»rr>pe
existed as a m u l t i tude o f w a r r in g Feudal states t hat p a radoxicalh ~vere
subservient to th e Roman Catholic Church. These teudal states v;ere led by
royal dynasties that vied for m o r e and m ore control o f l and and te. ourres
creating an almost perpetual state of contlict in E u r ope. Over the centuries
mam' of' these royal dynasties became ver successful, acquiring greai swaths of
land in wars and ruling the lower echelons of society with an iron F>st. It divas
during this Feudal period that Europe's cherished cultural institution ot chivalrv
was developed, which is the f abled moral code ot k n i ghthood si l l l o o selv
observed today bv manv traditional families [I]. This code oF chh aln. instill s in
young men a respect for women, and the elderly, as well as empha, izing thc
 importance ot a man's word oF honor and the responsibibh ot the strong to
protect the ~veak.

TheAccolade(1901j,byEdmundLeighton

Sometime during the 18th and 19th centuries, Jewish rabble rousers
and secret societies began instigating rebellions against the ancient' aristocra«
lines throughout Europe. This so called "enlightenment" period created a state
oF anarchy throughout much oF Europe which led to the deposition oF mant
European m o nat'chs, a nd gave r i s e t o net p o l i t ica] i deologies and
reexamining of classical Greek and Roman political platForms [2]. This is th«ra
which gave rise to the ideologies of Liberalism, Secularism, Democracy, and
C apitalism which rejected subordination toward the arbitral r u l e o f t h e
monarchies and the church, and instead promoted the ideologies of radical
individualism. self-rule, egoism, and a dog eat dog economic philosophy of
competition rather than cooperation.
This platform became the basis for the "Liberal Democracies" of the
%Vest such as The United States of America and France. %'hile there were some
ver,' apparent advantages to this platform such as the providing economic
impetus that drove the great innovations of the industrial revolution, there also
arose many problems from this platform such as the rise of a new aristocracy of
"Robber Barons," which were weald». industrial and banking families amassing
huge wealth [3]. 'A"tth this control of wealth came the easy exploitation of the
lower classes by families such as the Rothschilds, Rockefellers, Openheimers,
Vanderbuilts, Astors. G o ulds e tc . T h i s e c onomic e x ploitation reached
magnanimous proportion with the occupation by Jewish elitists of the central
banks of Europe and America, and the instigation by these famiTies of the
"Great Depression".
The Great Depression occurred due to the premeditated actions of the
Rothschild bankers and the wealthy Robber Bamns when they engineered a
collapse of the banking systems and stock markets of Europe and America
allowing them to buy up banking institutions„businesses, and infrastructure at
pennies on the dollar. The way that this was accomplished was a con
spiratorial
use of media influence to circulate reports that the banks had been issuing bank
notes in excess oF what they had in gold reserves in the form of interests baring
loans. This caused people to lose faith in the banks which resulted in a bank run
and massive withdrawals which in turn caused the banks to become insolvent.
This resulted in Far less money being in circulation than which the economy was
*'
built on and caused a deflationary" depression. This event also had the side
effect of causing the value of stocks to crash dramatically.
Yet the robber barons, whom had their savings safely invested in
physical gold and other commodities only benefited from this detlation as the
value of their holding went up instead ot being bankrupted like the average
citizen who had their entire saving wiped out by the bank crash, As more and
more banks became insolvent they were bought up by wealthy elitists at a
Fraction of their real value. Likewise as stock plummeted they ivere bought up
by those who meant to profit from securing controlling shares in corporations
at a tniniscule price ot" their intrinsic value. In this way the wealth of the average
citizen was taken and redistributed to already wealthy industrial elitists and
[ewish central bankers.
As these banks and stocks were bought up wholesale the value slowly
began to r ise, but E urope and A m erica remained mired i n t h e G r e at
Depression. Then came the "Great Gold Seizure" of 1933 [4], which was touted
as an emergency provision passed by the L>.S.government under the puppet
 President Franklin Delano Roosevelt xvhich forced all peoples and corpotadons
to give up thetr gold ln exchange for %'hat they were told divas paper money >f
equit alent value. It rajas onlv later discovered that they tv»re not getting tlus gold
back and that the net Federal Reserve notes printed by the sole authority of th»
Rothschild controlled central bank divas tn be devalued through the process of
uncheckedinflation.

Robber
Baronpolitical cartoon

9'1>ile $ei vish economic m a n ipulation w a s o c c urring i n western

countrie, a dif'ferent kind of'manipulation was taking place in Russia. ivhich had
one ot the feiv natural aristocracies to suasive the illuminists of the 18th and
19th centuries. The I»wish controHed Bnlshei.ik revolution sought to tum the
at.»rage man against th e a r istocracies and ~vealtln f a m i lies i n R u ssia by
i nstigating class conflict benveen the "proletariat" and the b o u r geoisie T h e
Bolsheviks subscribed to t h e p l atform o f ' communism ivhich divas a quasi-
socialist ideology popularized by the Jezzish political theorist (.arl ~tan. )5)
Socialism had arisen as an ideologv before Wiarx in the late 18th and early I'9th
centuries due to the ineritabh foreseen problems of capitalism resulting in the
»xploitation of the to~ver dasse».
Socialism started out as a benevolent social and economic platform
designed to reform capitalism bv giving the state total control over industry and
distributing an equal sitar» to the ivorl ers and like~use equal responstbtbty to
produce f6). It. also sought to establish social programs to end poverty and to
raise the quahh of life for those xvhn could nn longer work like the elderly and
the crippled, Carl «%1arx consideted socialism to be a halfway point between
capitalism and h t s u t o p tan c o m munist i d eology. I n I « farx's "Communist
Manifesto" he described a quasi-socialist Future global utopia where the state
had become obsolete, ~vhere private property had been abolished, where aH
people lived cotnmunaHy, and shared equally in the means of production and
the distribution of wealth.
The Marxist Bolshevik revolution in Russia Pf succeeded in convincing
the lower classes (proletariat) that they were being oppressed by the more
ivealthy classes (bourgeoisie) in Russia. and that it would be a much better life
for aH if wealth was distributed evenly to aH citizens, and if private property was
abolished. These communists advocated for a highly militarized socialist single
p arty b u reaucracy t h a t w o u l d c o n t ro l e v er y a spect o f p r o d u ction a n d
distribution and the t o tal abolition of r eligion and other cultural institutions
ivhich they saw as inherently oppressive, They even went so far as to abolish the
aesthetics of the old world, pteferring a utilitarian style of art ivhich they use as
propaganda to promoted their political ideologies rather than for beauties sake.
Ther promised the public that the socialist totalitarian state would be a means
to the eventual end vision of'Marx's global communist Utopia.
This pluiosophy was promoted very effectivelv as a utopian vision ot
"equalitv" for aH people, yet ignored the f undamental truth t hat hierarchies
develop naturally in human societies as a reflection of each individuals personal
endowment of inteHect and willpower. Some are simply blessed with a greater
capacitv to produce and to innovate. while others are more suited to be simple
laborers. Communism also did not account for the resentment that would arise
within the social structure of those who ~ere naturaUv more weH-endowed than
others, because in a communis«society there is no incentive to m ake great
contributions to society since even one is paid equaHv.
This lack ot i ncentive and unrealistic attitudes toward human nature
made communism an unrealistic ideology, and communist countries never
a chieved their utopian vision of a stateless future. Instead the members of t h e
s ingle communist p ar t « b e came the ne w a r i stocracy, becoming th e m o s t
oppressive of aH totalitarian states in history, guilt, o f m u rdering miHions of
their own citizens to suppress dissent (such as the Holodomor genocide of
zvhitc Christians [8j), and en.laving millions more to keep their system from
coHapsing. Eventually these communist countries eit'her Failed and collapse like
the Soviet Union or were transformed int o p seudo-capitalist counties like
China.
 Aoti-Eom
mooirt ~ro~>yodel
ilortrr

0 : o

This is w h ere w e 6 n a lly c om e t o a d e s cription o f F a scism and

"- ational" Socialism as opposed to Capitalism and Communism. Fascism arose
as a reactionary movement in Italy opposed to the threat of Communism and
international wars which they feared would obliterate their cherished culture
and identity [9j. The communist ideology quickly spread to Europe after the
6rst %'orld %'ar and was threatening the stability of m any o f th e sovereign
nations within Europe. So the Fascists in Italy advocated the establishment of'
tts own totahtarian single party state ivhich upheld the cultural institutions of
rehgion and the hierarchy of the class system, while also instituting some
soc>ahst pohcies, such as state ownership of essential industries and the
militarization of the citizenry for easy mobilization in the event of a war.
This idealized Fascist state glori6ed the ancient Roman Empire and
modeled much of their aesthedcs off of their ancient Roman ancestors. They
~ to u s e the old "Roman Salute" as a svmbol of their Roman heritage. This
Fascist state was 6ercely nationalistic and opposed the idea of globalism, of
which the communist p latform was intrinsicaHy dependent. Yet it also seemed
that the capitalist system transcended culmral and national boundaries and its
adherents were also bent on global dominance. In this wav the Fascists al«
opposed the capitalist states of' the British, and French empires, as well as the
United States of America.Fascism also arose as movements in the anglosphere
with prominent 6gures such as Sir Os~vald 5 Iosley in Britain [10].

150
 In G ermanv and A u stria, fascism uas seen by m any p eople as an
alternative to communism and capitalism and instilled in them p ride in their
heritage as part at the ancient Hah R n man Empire. National Sncialism am«c
from this sentiment, developing ivithin a broken and ance proud natinn after
the First %rorid 5 ' ar. Nfany Gerfnans, like thc Italian Fascists u'ished fnr
former glow of the German Empire free Frnm the threat nf cultural i%lax.imam as
uell as the decadence af the capitalist svstem. K('itlwn Germanv betnrc and atter
the First %'arid 8 'ar u:ere strong undercurrents nt anti-Semitism as mnre and
m ore Germans began t o r e cognize th e r n l e n f t h e f e w is h b a nker: a n d
businessmen in the plundering of t h eir nation's wealth beFnrc and after thc
period of t h e % ' eimar Republic. U n like th e Fascist: i n I t a ly, th c G e rman
conservative movement was unabashed about openly cnndemning the fcws fnr
their tole in Germany's misfortunes and the misfortunes nt the ucstcm world.
Hence the National Socialists Found much support amnngsr German
conservatives and academics for their open stancc against Iewrv. 'I'hc Natinnal
Socialist platform fll] was Nationalist in that it sought tn build up Gentian
infrastructure to m ake Germany independent trnm internatinnal tradc. while
also promoting a sense ot pride in Genvtan heritage and culture. This «entimcnt
of team work divas propagandized tn foster a sense of communal cnnperatinn
tau~ard the stabilin and betterment of th e n ation as a w h ole. The National
Socialist platform was Socialist in that they ; o ught to f ree Germanv Frnm thc
e conomic shackles o f i n t ernational capitalism. creating i n stead their n w n
monetary systetn not backed by gold but by the value of G erman labnr and
industry. Likewise industry that was considered essential to the stabilin, nl the
nation came under the control of the state, sa that the workers cnuld nnt bc
exploited by uealthy captains ot industry.
Unlike the Communists, the National Socialist did nnt seek rn insngate
class conflict, but rather class cooperation under the pretense that Gennanv was
one people and one nation tram the lowest tn the highest. hand they did nnt
attempt to e l iminate the classes or p r ivate prnpertv rights recognizing the
natural development of hierarchy, and the need tnr incentive and rccngnitinn nt
the accomplishments ot its citizens. But at the same time the Natinnal Socialists
were the fttst to end paver' an d h omelessness within its border.'. cstabli:hing
programs for food and hausing ot the poverty stricken, and thn'c unable tn
work. Likeuise, ta combat unemployment thc N atinnal Socialists established
pubhc works programs supported bv deftat spendtng and xuthtn ti>c First ttve
years oF the National Socialist coming to pau'er in Germanv the uncmplnvment
rate went Fram around 30:n tn being essentially extinct [12).
The rebound of the German econnmv was sn dramatic in Fact that it
as the wonder of much of the world, and as manv Furnpean ecnnnmies werc
still feeling the effects of the great depression. Germanv had gone Frnm being
destitute to being the one of the wealthiest and bv Far the mnst ecnnnmicallv
stable nation in Europe. This ot course svas an embarrassment tn thc f everish
central bankers who had a death grip on the rest ot the western world and saw
Germany as an upstart which directly threatened their globalist plans.
 Chapter 16: Rise of the Third Reich

In the early portion of the 20'" century the world was embroiled in the
largest and most destructive war in history, dubbed "The Great 9'ar" later to
become known as %-''orld Mar One fl]. The Great %'ar started as a war between
the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Serbia due to the assassination of the Arch
D uke o f A u s t ria, Franz Ferdinand b y S erbian radicals. The n ations w h o
participated in this conflict multiplied rapidly becoming a "W orld %'ar" as allied
nations joined the conflict. Amongst the nations who joined the conflict was the
German Empire which at the time was ruled by Keizer %'ilhelm II. %'ith th e
defeat of the " central Powvers" in 'iX'orld 6'ar One, crippling sanctions were
imposed upon Germany. Instrumental in the defeat of Germany was a Jewish
instigated socialist revolt known as the "November Revolution" which ended
the power of the monarchy in G ermany, allomng for th e establishment of a
puppet government, whom subsequently signed an armistice agreement ending
the war.
The treaty of V ersailles [2] was imposed upon the Getmans which
allowed the victors to seize large swaths of land from the Germans, such as rich
farmland of Prussia as weH as factory districts in the Rhineland. Along with ties
land seizure and the establishment of the puppet g overnmenta new banking
system was established which was conttoiled by the Rothschild bankstets. This
new period in German history was known as the et'a of the 6'eimar Republic
n amed after th e dratting o f t h e %l'eimar Constitution o f t h e n e w p u p p et
government. This era was a period of exploitation and degradation o f the once
proud German people. After the war. inHation of the G erman currency was
rapid since the new German government simply printed more money to pay off
the reparations demanded by the treaty of V ersailles. Essentially this divas a
p lundering of t h e G erman wealth causing the value o f G e rman money t o
*
decline. This led to a massive "hyperinAation' f3] of' the German currency,
 rendering their banks totalh insolvent and the currenci worthless.
After»uffering the humiliation of deteat and having
their countries wealth plundered by the victors many German citizens became
destitute. and the broken German, ociert began to decay rapidly. During this
time Iewish influence in the German media allowed for the fu t p o rnographic
theaters as \veil as the first producuons ot unnatural sexual acts in movies sucl'i
as homo;exuality, pedophilia, and bestiality. botany Families became broken due
tn the demonic influence» of )e~msh pornographers, and many poor German
girls turned to xvorking in brothels as sex xvorkers. Klan> more Germans still.
succumbed to drug addictinns and suicide in t heir desperation [4j [51. The
Germans cried out tor change and two main group.' vied to fu16H the promise
ot change. On one .-ide vou had the lewish led communists xvho sought to
Further enslave the German people with promises of ending classism. One the
other side, were German patriots who rejected the notion ot Jewish control
over their country, preferring rather to create an independent "fascist" style
state.
Fascism arose during World '5'ar One as a reactionary tnovement
against the t hreat o f X I a rxism, hberaIism, and anarchism. I t r e p laced the
authoritarian rule of th e f ailed monarchies with a new ap e o f a u t horitarian
nationalism. The Fascist» believed that the liberal democracies stemming from
the "enlightenment era" had become obsolete due to the threat of b IarxL»tn and
class contlict. Thel r e garded the complete mobilization of s o ciep u n der a
totalitarian one-parn state as necessary tn prepare a nation for the potential ot
armed contlict and to respond effecriveb to economic difficulties. The Fascist
state is led bi a strong leader, who has proven himself competent and a martial
government cotnposed ot the members ot the governing fascist party, It wa»
the desire of Fascist» to torge national uniti and maintain a stable and orderly
»ociety, Fconomicalh. the Fascist svstem would not eliminate class as cbss wa»
seen as a naturally occurring hierarchy that alxvays develop within societies. yet
hrge corporations which were seen to be necessarv in the stability oF the state
became owned and run b> the state, thu» ehiminating the possibilitv ot abuses of
power by the wealthy.
The National Socialist German 'Worker» Party PISDAP) took the
principals of fascism one step turther by identifying the enemy of the German
people (and white Arvan» abroad) as the Jewisholigarchv rather than the just
the nebulous threat oF Marxism. The National Socialists were the first to openly
r ecognize the common c h aracteristic shared amongst the m e mbers ot t h e
oligarchy which had been manipulating xvorld affairs, and hijacking the
economies of Europe not only through Social Marxism but also through Crony-
Capitalism. This common characteristic was that these people were all lew»
particularly Zionist Iews' ,or i n l eague with 1ews and supportive or Jemsh
interests. This conunon characteristic made it q u ite obvious that these tew»
i vere participating in a conspiracy against the gentile powers of Europe arit t h e
aim of seizing total power for themselves.
154
 AlIOlHi
f ltt.rjVitl~tIls %
amdt Ilute"

world Sa r O n e veteran and war hero Adolf Hitler became the

spokesmen for fhe National Socialist in 1921. He worked diligendy to bring the
National Socialist message to the destitute Germans of the Weimar Republic
and in 1923 had gained enough support to attempt a coup upon the puppet
republic. %%hat has become knoim as "The Beer Hall Putsch" f6] was a march
upon Munich meant to s ea e p ower and inevitably depose "the Berlin Jew
government and the November criminals of 1918". Hitler with Herman Goring,
Rudolf Hess, and roughly two thousands SA members marched on the Bavarian
etense Ministry. However, at the square known as the Odeonsplatz, they met
a force of one hundred and thirty soldiers blocking the way. The two groups
exchanged fre, killing four state police officers and sixteen National Socialists.
This was the origin of the Blutfahne cblood-Aag or Aag of martyrs,) a flag which
became stained with the blood of svo SA members who were shot down. Adolt
Hitler and Herman Goring were both injured as v-ell as many others. The rest
of the coup members scattered oi were arrested and Hitler was arrested two
days later and charged with trea:on.
The failed coup attempt brought international attention to H i tler and
the National Socialists cause. During the liighly publicized trial Hitler was given
a platform t o e spouse his i deas to G e rmany an d th e w o r ld t7j. He was
subsequently sentenced to five years in prison, yet onlv served nine months.
gghile i n prison Hitler composed his famous work "Mein Kampf" or " M y
S truggle" xvhere he o u tlined th e complexities o f t h e Jewish problem and
espoused his racialist ideology and desire to create a "folkish" or nationalistic
state. Upon his release, Mein Kampf was published and became a best seller in
Gemiany and around the world. Now a national celebrity Hitler reformed the
155
 KSDAP and engaged in a propaganda war which eventuaHv led to him being
elected the chancellor of Germany.
Once chanceHor, Httler began the sweeping reforms that would rluickly
rehabilitate the economy and moral of Germany, He seized the banks and
businesses of prominent Jews in Germany, and established a new monetarv
system basedon labor credit.The value of the currency became dependent on
the productivity of German ciuzens. Rejuvenated bv nationalist sentiment and
patriotic pride the German people set to rebuilding the Failing infrastructure ot
Germany. %'ithin four years Hitler transformed the destitute and bankrupt
German nation into one of the wealthiest nations in Europe and the world.
Vi'bile the rest of Europe and America were mired in the great depression
Germany was experiencing and economic boom, This economic miracle made
the word take notice and Hitler was declared by Time b,lagazine to be "Man of
the Year" in 1938f8].
At this point the .Anglo-Judaic powers were scheming toward war with
Germany once again, and had aims to crush the German spirit once and for aH
time. They watched and waited for anv excuse to enter war with Germany.
Then in 1939 Britain and France declared war on Germany nvo days after the
German army marched into Prussia (west Poland) to reclaim land that was
taken from them with the treaty of Versailles. By 1941, the war included nearly
fifty nations on the allied side and only a dozen on the axis side many of which
turn coated. The three main powers of the allied side were Britain, the U.S., and
the Soviets, whereas the axis was comprised mainly of Germany, Italy, and
Japan. In numbers of actual military personnel the allies outnumbered the axis
by nearly frfty to one, but German> stiH managed to kill ten aHied soldiers For
every one German soldier lost. But unfortunately many civilians lost their lives
during the war with the total death toll estimated at behveen 40 million to 50
miHion people making it the most destrucnve war in human history [9].
In response to the feared militan machine ot Germany and its great
technological
advancements the aHies engaged in bombing campaign of German
cities. Dubbed "carpet bombing" these bombing campaigns mercilessly bud
waste to t h e G e r man c i ties o f D r e sden, 5 Iunich. Berlin. an d o t h ers
i« scriminately kiHing innocent German civilians [10j. The brutality of the
Anglo-Judaic powers during and atter the war is Iegendarr, not only did they
indiscriminately kill millions of cii+ans„after the war the surviving Germans
were subject to mass executions, starvation, and rape campaigns. These rape
campaigns were particularly vile and were actually an offrcial m ilitary tacuc
promoted by the Soviets but also occurred on the American side. It is estimated
that over a miHion German females were raped by allied sokhers, even young
girls and elderly women iveren't safe from the hordes of allied soldiers. many in
fact died from being brutally raped by many men over dat s.
The Rothschild influence and control of Britain, America. and Russia
aHowed for the power for the Jews ro and defeat the h'ational Socialists in
g or]d g, ar Two, which was the last real resistance against Jeivi»h tyrannv. 9'c
now know t hat th e reason that the N a tional Socialists in G erman% were»o
feared bz the Jewish
establishment divas because they openly rejected the J ean»h
dominance of their economy and the economies of Furope. L nfettered by the
Jewish monev manipulators the Germans made a rapid economic rise ivhile the
rest of the western world divas mired in the great depression, which made the
eront capitalist system look ver b ad to westerner». l.ikeivise they made a rapid
push in the development of militan t e chnologies unknown to thc re»t ot the
w orld. This r esulted in t h e Jews quickly imposing economic » anctions on
Germany atter the election ot Hitler as chancellor.
Contrary to w hat m any school children in th e w est arc taught, thc
Germans were not the aggressor» in % <orld 8'ar Two and t hey did not seek
wor]d domination. but rather the Anglo-Judaic power» <vere and did. After the
l l
defeat ot the G ermans in % orld % ar One, and with the treaty of K >ersaillcs
which unjustly seized land from the German Reich„»trnng pressure eai»ted to
reunig- Germany with these regions. Hitler onlv began reunitxing what wa»
traditionally German territory, ~vhere ethnic German» lived. and where they
c ontinually being p ersecuted. Places such as KX'est Pru»»ia and t h e
Rhine]and [5]. And this fvas onlv after economic sanctions were impo»ed upon
Germanv by the Anglo-Judaic powers:

Newsp
aperfrom1933announcingatIeclarationofwaronGermany
31ttU ( ' >i/i't ' ' gj Il'l~.„.
i
'I • • I.' I '

><:nL.~ or.(:>.,a<ct:» ~~.i~ O~ ~;i'.~ui,~~~

.ff -,',f O f: lff l f r <' ll > ) f<f ( ' ni l< l u . l< f««r
BOX('0TT ()l <' nt<rll< <; < u u I t ><I>'u I » <> << <<>,
« I<.l < I'<>i< Ill- I<>i<,
GERA1A.'<t<:N)DS »TI,Kt.
<< <!alit.l<s \
I 'I
1>1.<» ' l>V'<1<
!<>
»TATI< >.'>» I>'
a.<<sw I>j»T<<l< T» >I ' ll V
.." a<t', "'
t>tt KI<f,\Tl<' af'Tl<><> I I I II' 'V% I I > I ii<
I'J I hh> V t>: l!>.I

W' IVV
I I V I
I • *~ ~

+ I
•

I ~ ll • V V ~ V V V V I V ' V h l~
;> ="f'>. V '
h
Vf I

• •

k
I ~ ~ •

<»>< >r> <>I > >I M lI

'4 I h
 During KX'arid 9 'a r T w o a n d a f t er. m vths w ere created bv
Rathsc11lld~s which allowed fnr the defamation nt the National Sociahst case
The rumor thar Adolf Hitler was thc grandson of a Rothschild seems to l«e
been hatched in the mind of a ca n to-Iewish propagandisr named 6'alter ~ r
working in the I tnited States' first unitted intelligence agency, the Offtc'«
Strategic Services (OS%i I11]. T!us mvth»as invented by Langer prior to +the
invasion nf A ustria, and false documents were created»i t h t h e hd p o f the
Rothschild's puppet leader the Austrian Chancellor Engelbert Do!!fuss, »'tch
attempted to show thar Adolf's father. Alois Hitler. was the illegitimate sor ot
Maria Anna SchicUgruber and Salnmnn Mayer Rothschild [12]! It was gene:»i
known that the father nf Alois»:as Iohann Gcorg Hiedler, an Austrian of et!ntc
German descent. Yet the Austrian dncument was prepared that artempte«o
s how fhat XIarfa . tnna Sclucklgrubcr was l1vtng m V ienna af t h e
conceived, and tltat shc was emploved as a servant in th e h nme o t B a»
Rath sebi!d.
The "Dnllfuss documents" cnntain the false records fabricated by he
early
Austrian Chancellor D n l l fuss. As, puppet r uler n t A u s tria h e c o uld
fabricated the persnnal dara ot Adolf Hitler and his family, » ho had been»rn
on Austrian soil. Dnllfuss fabricated birth certiftcates. police re 'stration earls.
protocols, etc. of I-litler's tamilv, »:hich stated rhaf she had been a secant ar'he
Rnthschtld mansion » ' hen 'blois was conceived. This false document a!lo>ed
fot' the development n f a c o n v o luted starv t hat 1-Iitler G r andmnther "''as
s educed bv Baron Rothsc!mid. hence making Hitler nut rn be nat anly a jew» t
related to the most nntarinus familv nt tc» ish Zionists in the world. who H>lier
himscll' was ffghfing against.
The Germans eventuallv marched on Austria, an invasion dubbed:he
"Sar ot Roses" due tn rhe fact thar rhe Germans were seen as liberators hand
»hcn thev marched into Austria the people threw roses at them in prfuse A!ter
the Nauonal Socialists marched into Austria, Chancellor Dolltuss was e<«uted
by the German SS tor his trcachen and th e Rothschild bank in V i enna <a
closed»ith all nf irs assets seized bv thc National Socia!ists. Hitler divas also <>e
o nly leader ta h av e e ver j ailed a R o t h schild, »'hcn h e imprisone
d
Nathamcl de Rothschild. 1 urtherrnnre thc Rothschild assets and mansions tn
Lo+ts

France werc also seized during the French occupation causing the fami!y t«1ee
tn America and Britain.
't'cr this outrageous conspiracy thcnrv continues to this day and "as
been elaborated nn b v t h e m anv m i sguided I lluminati conspiracv theorfsts.
People have even gon e s n f a r a s t a c l ai m g enetic markers f ro m H f t lcr's
surviving relatives are tram A f r ican origin! O t c o urse, these claims have nat
been substantiated and arc indicative nf a conspiracy to discredit Aryanism and
Hitlerism. As vile and unsubstantiated as these lies are they pale in comparison
to a Iie nf ln ftv p r oportions spun bv the Je».-ish mvth makers atter the war.

158
 ow:n as the "lie to end all lies" and "the Big Lie" the Holocaust myth petsists
to this day and continues to infect the minds of' the innocent.
160
 Chapter 17: Debunking the Holohoax

Arvanism arose long before Hitler ixith movements such as Theosophy

and Ariosophy as a result nf Furopeans string to understand our u n ique
history and our struggle against parasitic Jewish plots, The ploy to make Hitler
o ut to be a Z i onist agent simply exemplihes the truly deceitful nature ot t h e
Jewish scheme to take over the world. Further examples of this tyranny can be
s hown in w h at h appened after the hvar. As was t heir Z i o nist ambition t o
establish a Jewish kingdom, which would come to control the workl, thev began
their work on the creation of a Jervish state in Palestine after the %'ar, After the
gational Socialists were defeated. the Rockefeller's under the guidance of the
gothschild's and the newly f o r med U nited N ations published an " o B i cial"
historv of WY'orld XX'ar Two. Thev concocted the story of Jewish persecution in
Germany to justify the invasion bi European Jews of'Palestine, The story of the
Holocaust was entirely based on half-truths and outright Fabrications, and to
this dav not a single nAicial German document has been Found ordering the
"find solution" or exterminanon of ]ews [l],
Famous pictures of supposed atrocities were faked to strengthen the lie
of the myth makers. Gruesome "Nazi" artifacts were manufactured such as
wallets and lamp shades supposedly made From the skin of [ewish rictims. Thev
even went so far as to claim that the Germans had shrunken Jewish heads so as
to reinforced the supposed brutality and m alignant evil o f t h e N a t i o nal
S ocialists. Later these shrunken heads mysteriously came up missing out o f
allied archives, and the wallets and lamp shades clauned to be made of human
skin were tested to have been made of lamb's skin [2]. The allies even went so
fat as to manufacture bogus written accounts of German brutalities, such as
Anne Frank's diarv. which was proven to be a forgeg when it divas discovered
that portions of it was iivitten in a type of ban point pen that hadn't even been
invented yet [3][4]. The pictures nf the supposed atrociues were also proven to
have been faked, vet still remained ofl 44splav in h o locaust muscUITls
throughout Europe and America. Here are a f ern of the most famous picture
that mercproven to have been faked:

holocaust pittI;resfakedbytheAlI'ies oext!cj the oigiral pidufe

Iamous
 The generally accepted number of sir million Je~vs ezterfuinatcd by the
National Socialists is ridiculous as there arc census records from th e J ewish
V('orld Almanac before and after the supposed holocaust that reflecr an actual
increase in tewish world population rather than a decline of sir million as would
be expected. For over a century, the fewish Iy'orld Almanac has been widelv
regarded as the m o s t a u thentic source fo r t h e i v o r ld's l e is'sh p o pulannn
n umbers. Academics a B o v e r t h e i vorld, i n cluding t h e e ditors o f t h e
Encvclopedia Britannica. used to r e l y o n t h e a c curacl o f t h e se n umbers.
According to theJewish 'iX'orld Almanac the ivorld pr>pulation of Jews increased
between 1933 an d 1 94 8 t o m 1 5 , 3 15,000 t o 1 5 , ,'53,000 xvhich xvould be
consistent mth a birthrate of 2.1 children per family which is close to ivhat the
birthrate of Jexwish families are to this day:

Jewihsworldpopulationin1933
I OPULATlONf lOORLOWIOE« IY RELltalOUS lELliBO
e 5iruna IaIhe folie»I»8 table a~ Ie «8 oa the «Llo«~ o'..beefao4 dad&hi a tfbf a «» dt Ibe; ~a
otal'8»I«l cafe«»8(I aethA.IX la e «'hRaf'P'.e,
I»fall~le Qeo~ f 5 ete~dft««e' lp 9 L'w re08'dro cfldoec«df ae, al boot «ifapif «of.ma ~
' )IO.Aide. 8e 'V".",d. Le «dad; k
Iea«
. )feaab Ca:helk».; .'. 008," 8f,
t«J).OIQ "3 )NgP4 I 800 trJOt)f %3 Xy,
8 000 (>
J Q~ CethoU»L,
.' 4feelaau........, liilIP) 8»,'L 8 «Xl,' t,rmg
faal CLRtJa»8, .'.I 18. 000.0008i,t)') 000 I55,I):0 ."LO( )gC' ~.000 0002.5;O.(» 8«i 800,000
ff O+MS jade
' 58»e 4.5888th 2P),f « P.f)f.588 582 800 »Ir l I «5 'I )58
htdh'..fdia««fai» ...., 00! >IOI a >• >> Ie..u: t«d, 44M Xid ) >t.d) ),%)
I80 Ot«' IN f ~~'l,I «) Ie/)
I8dt h», . ieO.Pjd ... 23 IX Nx • ~, I~).t«O
! C~dttldjfa»Lf, Tfiolefe
thfafÃdtf.. .

' aettdh»e ..........

. . . . . .
800 pX) 380Id • l~
230C IXX
.'i!.ed.OW
'

)efi«fIeji
4' Ot« IXX' IX Sa «d! I<; Or. I)5 "X ««I
- httf
tdladdede t 0PO.tOO5) ««a >10 It,tf.; W H.!,Of« 80, VOia«f
I.
'tt»af I«od.emleraa 80)8).8I) 2 &.Iie~ 18le 38) Qid 5«) aOOIi;.,02' afP.'I,Peg fOI f If e. 2852<P
t»..PI Iofaf . f»ate) 8P 88 IP)4'e4'e.fat 38t I OI) ti) IVO 'IEOX«8<~«.'.)04!)'.I f Id I58,,'8
The«efhda~ kt Jeoo fn I& a'e~d lal'lei~.'d« I ~I) arel Io bf f + am~a. + J«ef~b I'd~r Ill~
JFIVa I;I 'ffiR HARI.D, av col NTPIFP
'fbe aie«noae Jeefdb f mwIIIe, obf*ahfo I>e '.,p.f~ 'e II diat'~ 0«' ~. «Ifw~! I;o,'«aha p«Opia.
tfda nfIh«»efM. Ia IP)3. aefdlfdee: Eut'I«'. 8.l'4.)Q A~!ra,,"IO,." e,Qa I *.',. 8 AZI rudd'I, jt,«rl
Ide ac id~ , < 8".I.tl i.
 e
w
is
Iw
o
r
dp
op
u
a
ti
o
nin19
4
8
I/Plloi1333SP93P19113ti93I3 Of the 0'erlg
$cN PiS. Illhlr.So. !islet. Rufopt N la k \ ica Oeceutei Tutee
I
r
Cutiolicc.
I I

I
R~&ce... „... ll f%;:I Qllr, IGWLSV,3 9.213413 <.994.922
1949CNi 329 '4,493
.„; i'll,eel,idd
cbcbudec „„. 3.";ci,l5T'...,, ., '112,497.cQ 9,1O4.9;1 5.945.08 6322~A' 133,
„

P4,431
Prutcctculd,... 41,943,ldc: 952,4 $ 91, W„(5 4,122,331 i,l93,944
Tst ct,... „1!9,39;,94$ 41.493,614I399.199,5 Jl,'ll.llli lhllf.l5 9.339,!34,:993,494)13
9n L- 44?,999 29g. 229 35,343,43'
, free . , 49 3ii'1 2A95$ 0)i' 26t 9'9,941
bicuNIKi~deuc 3,4.6. ...) U<2.22 ,39.999.144,43,533.211 9VYiP'f I 339.934,951
jdl 49@,
. .

OtcctcI t9(4l,5i7, LI34.90)132,991, 95d.ldi.dl9 34,391

1,9$<,444,49
i3,99>,339~33,343.94 193.934,4; 1W,C39.993133.343.943 4V4939
4rcndtotal 334,)93,333 93.9c).cc 991,994,9 1.31$,131.333lie (.999,964
scicctlcu, ltu~
orth ulcc ttcctctul ccutubtc Includcc 39uccice {irccc„hibculcu.
63ticu, d<utcutcu eud Coptic Oc9el tcc.
Rowcu Cathe',it- 'oc'.cdciic Pciuh Cathe,ice cud Old Ccthc',ic Chu.chcc.
,

otictc tc'.ludcc p~!ituerhic cud hcc'.hcn rcilciurc.uxhurcbcd, urzlcccUcdcad u.kuoutL ohio A

1'i Tbc tuicbt Icr "0J:ctt,' In Northcud8oulh htuctita cud Iutcpcctc acci3 chute
tIdct lhcu'xi~ Pto'~ i c bu! ctc ncc rcpict cuagculccutc.

+v « s t re decades the German people have paid out nearlv 9fi biI"on
«Ilare-worth of reparations, most of which was funneled into the Zionist state
Af« « he » a r 3 8 m i l l ion supposed "holocaust survivors" began
c»ecting reparations payments that the German people were forced to pay.
~» >s surprtsing since onlv 2.4 million Jews hved in aII of' German occupied
E"'ope 5 ] a « h e t t m e of the supposed holocaust. fnost having left for allied
c ountrtes and f o r P a lestine per t h e "Haavara agreement", T h e I l aavara
Agreement divas an lustortc agreement between the i~ational Sociahst Germans
and the Zionist Federation of G e rmany in 39$$ which allowed fof Ge r ma n
Jews to move to Jewishoccupied Palestine gath their wealth intact [6]. 5:Iany
Ge tan Jews migrated due to the fear mongering of the ]e irish owned medta
circulating stories of' fake Jewish pogroms throughout Europe and the prospec
of lostng their status and wealth in Germanv anth the election of the Nattonai
S ocialists. I h e H a avara agreement seems uncharacteristic o f h o w t h e
"Nazi:" w ere p o r trayed by the allies after the war. U h v w o u l d t hey ailow
Zionist Jews to leave Germant vi t h t h eir xvealth intact if thev were homictdal
monsters bent nn their annihilation~ It is much more likely that the rem»ntng
Jews that chose to stav in German>. rather than migrate to Palestine»"«e
interred in work catnps similar to the campsthroughout Atnerica. The >vork
camp in America housed potential political dissidents of German and Japanese
descent. In Germanv it divas no dif'ferent. and it i: k n ow n t hat along i rith t h e
]ews other political undesjrables were tnterred such as communist, gypsies, and
homosexuals. Many of these d eath camps c am e equipped with concert hails.
movie theaters, pbvgrounds, and even swimming pools. The inmates were even
allowed to perform in symphony concerts. marching bands, dramatic plars, and
allo~ed to p ly inn organized sporting events, not what would be expected of a
systematic "death camp" ]7].
S ince th e w a r , n o p h y s ical c r e d e n c h a s e v e r b e e n F o un d b y
jndependent investigation of r eal gas chambers. Zyclon B, the gas the allies
claimed that the Germans used to gas sjx million Jews, is in Fact thc brand name
for a pesticide marketed to delouse the clothing on the incoming concentration
camp inmates. Typhus was a big problem vith the inmates entering the camps
as most o f t h e m w ere c a m i n g l i ce. The d elousing chambers were i ndeed
jdentified in the infamous .Auschwitz, and show signs of the gas being used in
these chambers which left a bluish tint to the walls. Yet no such bluish tint is
found in the supposed gas chambers in Auschwitz, xvhjch also did not come
quipped anth gasketed doors as you would expect a gas chamber to h ave.
L ikewise, the chimney t hat t h e R u ssians claim w a s t h e c h imney f o r t h e
crematorium was proven to be a post war fake hastily erected bv the soviets as
ptopaganda and Lsn t even attached to the bulldtng. These Fltcts were proven bK
a Jewish Holocaust revisionist named David Cole i n 1992 and made into a
ground breaking documentary tdm f8], The release of this Ftlm actually resulted
jn the self-st<led "Jewish Defense League," a militant Jewish group threatening
the life of Dare Cole, forcing him into hiding in 1998 (9].
The footage of piles of bodies shown being bulldozed into mass graves
were mostly taken by the allies after the defeat ot Berlin. These bodies all show
sjgns of death by starvation and Tt;phus. As the allies xvere fighting in Germanv
ther would routinely bomb the roads which were used to transport supplies to
the concentranon camps. Likewise the Food supply in Germany was targeted to
destabilize and starve the military xx&ch also served to starve innocent German
citizens as well as the inmates of the concentration camps. Eventually the camps
were abandoned by the SS, and the prisoners were allowed to starve to death by
the allies while they were busy fighting a war. Yet the number of concentration
camp deaths never came close to approaching the bloated sjz million mark and
this is backed up by official Red Cross documents:
 st" are>eel • ' ver ta»f' l* ~ I >ra»altar

t e r e > ' en t , e o

v pn I' e i , > !e) t-'3 aa

)'I,IZ,I5)Z 'at. ' p • 'a-a ) I.I) . t ) 8)

53 444 =. 3 f>3
4 ~r ea 'I' , 4 05I 4 It>»I
der.Ar a>l 4

4>' 'a>v I -' • >I Ie 4>l

ri >1» "44

dred >. e n 4 345 ta

' 1 ln jet 4>'I ; 4>l
I '. I !' Zb 4)4
n it' , 't 4!

4>>; • I ' • It • I 'f 4 I!I

he «, r > 4 4 4 4 >da. 5 JOE

4> tnsd»ar I IK
ar CIZ 5 O'Z
* at. h>' 'I )3> h)3
• r.rsi r ! > t eat 2 > )I' 3'4 Zl I)4
ae I 't IH' 4 54) 4 443

Z K II Z 8!55

- • >'a,.rt»n 1 , n »r I ' > . 4 I I 't v i ' e a

sa>ne • . I a .!- > At»s 1 » - ra ' r r te 4 .5t• r'»<alta
I» : n ndr I : a > e ee et 44 • e " 4 4 ' I>he»sari

apn t l ' Z , >vtt' )13 et8

I • I • !;- . »5.'I;I n ar»I>a rtr r k e -

. 'ir ' ale» ee" . 4 4>If »» vol mes »e- i. I",
>ac
dart . 0 4 » 1 4 a14 vn441
• 4» .; 1 • »r. = 4 54 e e it I ', a . 4 en 4 en I I e

ran
I~> ie a ah a » t a . 44 4 " In n d n e r»>»net • .aa seer t ea I » d e*r h a
4! . >4 ' T o t t en I: der
ee>4 • aee ao t a e se t " ee h t a h r 3 •
1'n! n ame>or») r ) ee » r a ,
ea, '.n»,. t e r. >4 3 • ')ca 44»XC>'er
n~C4 44-4+»p
4 3>t/I de nr " »

I nae' * ' 4 *
 SQ where did this idea of a "H o locaust *' come trom, and why did they.
choose the six miUion number to be the mythical number of the dead? lavish
Talmudic prophecv demands that there be a "six million H o l ocaust" offering,
prior to Jews returning to the Promised Land, it was incumbent upon them to
Fabncate the Holocaust if' thel xvere to convince Jews that prophect. was to be
f ul<Ued. The T a l mud called fo r c l eansing the " c hosen" s o uls through t h e
s acrifice of sir m i l l ion in " b u r ning ovens," since unclean souls could not be
allowed to return to the Promised Land fSJ. That is the real source of the "sic
miUion" m~ th, as favell as the myth ot the "ovens". The Zionist Jews in fact had
been trving their best tn drive this number into the psvche of the public f' or
decades
i.oUoamg th e platForm oF the Z i onist Council headed bv T h eodor
Herbal the vast tnedia empire of the RothschMs began to circulate bogus stories
about anti-Jewish pogroms being p e rpetrated against th e l e w s t h roughout
t.urope. These stories always included the magical sir m i l l ion n u mber and
worked to create international sympathy for the Zionist cause of creating an
independent nation state tor the Jews in Palestine, which they were gradually
moring Jewish settlers to iiith the help of the British government, From the
early 20'" century uU the beginning of the war with Germany. newspapers from
around the western wofkl such as the New Y or k T i me s t h e San Francisco
Chronicle, the London Times, the Jewish Criterion, etc. circulated hundreds oF
stories over several decades depiction this imaginary sir million number being
persecuted by gentiles:
 Newsartieesusingthemythical
6mi ionnumberprior to1933
> . • 'm 'I>' .- s >n n f>ft
Si:I I AI>II ki(A Sat I tsof Ofo IN IASSI S
': u.nr" hf & Iei> I ' c 4 • n '».. ' . «' • I
>4> fc>s
f>4S sehnsessb o em »s> ne Yn> fsu CS>
n>

BEGS AMRICA SAVE END OF ZIONISM.MAYBE,

8,000,000 N RUSSlA Jewish preachef's Viewoi Uprising in
Hustia.
Nesslae ThreetensAll Sects Ns T;;c ger fyr. H H. Harris spoke ia the
Tchtp>c Isrcci. Fifth arrnrf and One
Sixties PefdferIII'mica, Dedurd S Hundred fn>l Tneuty.fiffb 8:rfct. yfficic
day marring gt thc Itgalar services ol>
Knifdin, Cern
ing
Here Per Aid. the " ftufsian eituaiiun." ilf p refaced
his femafhs b> refeichfc '.o thn Tcfia-
mtnts and to history to shoe Ibat tile
I~ t . » T h e C hicago 'Trlhun> Co, people had gradually Iecehed • larger
sphere of ficcdur>from hauouf snd 0oc-
BERLI¹ I
Jufy I n , — Russia's 0,000,000 eriintrrstS far the efernfe Of their IIStf-
efs and duiicf.
Jeers are facing exterfntnatfon by fnus- I
secre. A s t h o f afnino Is spreading. the I He deotarfdthsf a tree snd a happy
Itudal • . As>h iia 6, OOCIIWJcef. >I'osl>l
1 ounter-revolutionary ntoventent Is galn- I Pefalbll Ineau Il:& Cnd o: giohilmh fiace
ing and thc Soviet's conte>1 Is cunning. t he abolition oi t h e autocracy uoaid
acticdity eliminate the causes thar
This statotnent ls borne out by o f ffcat gat gton>em toto rahu>nce,
documents presentedto the Beriln Gnv- ftuMIa, he Caid. Ieeeud IO profer IIS
own bbkdy experience in Ifafalhg the
crnfnent. vrhich show that nufnerous po- poser of the people to profiting by che ea-
grotns are I'aging in all parts of Russia Offtfncf and Ibe htatnfy cf othnr na>lohh.

pefaf peepteSTZlfpta f e~ f a t uS.

' C'b>fef farocnfwtor of c a fe Me l a S ynod
nto'ue Mated I t %on In l effsiffe.

I
S T. P E T K y t S S CJtg , O e t . 3 t .~ o n- I
stantlne P e t r ovtteJI P obledonostaeff, Louis late>shall Denounces A>>a-,
i Chief Procurator of t h e H o l y S y n o d, I thy Toward Suffering of
I has resigned. Co-Religionists.

Ccnstsntfne Petrnulfch pobledunostaeff, nnet>I I. A ai I f s>I s>sna>>out

non In hfn seventy-etahtt> scan, baa been Is.ofuic «'Jcsca. nf e>hnm a>sue th»n ra-
oh>.oob are In I'.>e eery hseH nf » r n s r
s pcf rnloant factor ln tbe internal life of as I• l >s s s > h nssn Ii ea
• Apl' aI a l a i >c anu
t hf R u ssian S n>pire for t h e h >ec f i f t y eho Ioday aro aui>tenno Is> csc>y n>sn-
nci Of su ffenna a n d c o res>m. fad t h e
' ycnrfc an d I n t h e f n ost h a ted f na n l n seel ac am c H > un J n n i s h ss n>muni>
Itasca toHtay. nos doina ius du>e Ionanl >haec suffcf-
In Ihc un i > cd n i a > ce I hf e u >
Sfnce hfa a p pointment a s Pro c u r etnr ' f%'ccn e.ei>h (co and • .. •>cs.sc>nlcn'a, neaffe
f nnefat Of t h e H o l y S y nod, I n 5 88% b e an sh in Io d n a s m > >hind an I s c>. uficr
mnniim nf n o r h , >c n Isa• nol r >sissfd
has pereeoutod the yea o. l,ntbcrsns, I nsn's' >ban cm1I>,fslA I n T ense f s r f ' I h s'>>
arc more I I >sn I . fs>o.ieso lees, some «I
Catholics, aad other dissenting sects ntth I >hem >semnne n f p r es > , fonna e . h s i
nfl uf>swerving fanatical seal. ~ > n I ISO macs c I t h e m e e s m I l h nl ' s < >I • 's' nis
f ns > ss«dies> A n u e s I »" h n • 4 sc
cf Jsos be fmuf>ed s,aoONJo fee>tsh tafntttfm Ihnr duty.
tn b e ex p e l l ed t r o n > I a uasth a n d se > i t lint o f n n o >nh>s in ffs>a, >s, >n
Poland, I n C i a ifn>s a l a i H n >' . l l >h
ttwuaands of Poles to slue'rla. II s watuh- dsf>nrsst. I n p a i n e > n Iam . > I>nn . cafe.
w nrd w a a - Russia fo r t be O rt h o dox Ih>ouch I h c l a n d . yh a>I «c n fffa h i s '
cnjtsc n >n c i e c a » r • I ws n n nns• Id h»e
Russians." C o saacks frere ordered to sur- I Io. b u > • » n no i b r i n I c ca oi nf h a rd
round the c a t h olic churcncn In P o l a n d, ' u mnh. and I h i n h s>c « I ' 4 n n >c s.ui d ni f .
scn, irhr fuse h x ; nm n f o e a>err m in
on I shootdorm the eongn gallons as they
s f l and ceno>nn and > h > in Io dn h > • s>s>s.
an» ss • m n u
os >I
f n> > Il l I h s > A s ' > u u i n >,>i
mas hc >m I .• I i s i l ss nsirnds nf
umuaanda of san • s."
c 4f IifHIQnfII 8ntf'd dbf tffu>I
Jofhg>nff
puts shed flu,e~ '.. 10 05 I issn>c ls ou r I a n >
Copynghf .' The Ven Vod> Tmes ,sass>fe o I>s> >>ca sû n>e>
 Armed ~ith the mp h o F the H olocaust the Roth»child had the moral
justiftcation they needed to create their oivn sovereign nation in Palesrinc which
the fe~v» had been settling since the B alfour D eclaration. Th e R o thschild's
speatheaded their plan to create this net J ewish nation. and Found support in
the neivly founded United Nations. Since the ofhcial recognition of Israel a» a
state in 1948 great atrocities have been cornnutted against the i n digenr>us
palestinian population [10J [11J, and the Nation <>t "Israel" ha» beer>me nne r>t
the tnost militarized nation on earth. possibly having a nuclear ar»enal thar rivals
that of Russia and America. Israel now has achieved a great deal »F p»wer r>n
the world stage, e~en dictating the foreign policies of allied nation». But at the
t op of this po>ver structure is:.till the Roth»child's. represented todav bi t h e
newest elected head of the family, Jacob Roth»child, the most powertul man on
Earth, xvho's heir Nathan "Nat" Rothschild. scion ot the Rr>thschild dynasty in
line to become the ne~t leader ot the Familv interests.

169
170
 Chapter 18: The History of Ariosophy

O ne cannot u n d erstand the h is ton o t t h e T h i r d R e ic h an d t h e

e nvironment in ~vhich i t f o r med w i t h ou t m a king special m ention o f t h e
tntellectual and esoteric movements predating the nse of the National Socialists
in Germany. Wany of' the philosophical ideas which took r oo t i n G e rmanv
during the late l9th centun and after were centered around the ideas of' the
"Voikische Bewegung" or " F o lkish Klovement" [1]. The f=olkish ~Xfovement
was a Germanic po pulist movement w h ic h c entered on t h e r o m anticized
folklore and cultural values of the Germanic peoples. This movement arose in
A ustria as a c o u n ter-revolutionary ideologv o p posed t o t h e l i b eral a n d
democratic ideologies popularized during the so-called "enlightenment" period.
To understand the i n tellectual annosphere in i v hich th e ideas of' National
socialism and Arvanism arose we must make special mention ot the founders of
an esoteric and spiritual movement known as "Ariosophv" ivhich was forged in
the crucible of the Germanic Folkish Il o vement. Respectively. these founders
were Guido von Jest, borg Lanz von liebenfels, and lmrl ihlaria 5 iligut.
 Guido
voniist ianzvoniiebeAis QIIW
iliest

The term .Ariosophv (meaning ~wisdom of the Av,'ans) to «scribe

Germanic esoteric and o ccult re vival was actuary coined by Liebenf
retrospect and divas not generaHy current among the esotericists th emselves l>.
actuaHi c alled h i s d o c t r ine '.germanism', i vlule L an z u s e d
'Theozoology' and '. <rio-(.:hristianity' before the l=irst $Y>orld 4'ar. Guido ~ «
Inst promotedt he idea of a racial religion premised on t h e c o ncept
renouncing the unpo. ed loreign creed of Judeo-( hrjstianitv and returning to the
pagan religions of the ancient Aryans. List called his doctrine " ~ a « sm
n," a romanticizedbodv of priest-kings supposed bl von
have existed i n t h e a n cient A r v o -Germanic nation. H e b e hev« t h a t
G erman nam e h a d b e e n L a t i nized i n t o t h e tribal n ame " Hermin» e s
fnentioned in T acitus and tl» t i t a c tually meant the heirs of the sun-ktng
bloodline of i n d i v iduals who w er e o r ganized into a p r i esthood called fhe
Armanenschaft [2].
His concept o t t h e o r i ginal G ermanic religion w as
worship, iA'th i t s p r iest-kings as th e le gendarv rulers
Religious instruction was imparted o n w : o l evels. one to r a p n e s tho d o
initiates and another tor the lavman. The esoteric doctrine of ~ r m an s
concerned anth the secret mvsteries of the gnosis, r eserved for the tn'~t e
while the exoteric doctrine ~> otanisrn took the form of p o p u la «o k t s
intended for the lower intellectual and social classes. List also be"eved t
ancient Gertnanic traditions and m v ths i@ere preserved under the ' e " e er
C hristiania such a s the p ara1lel» of Y ul e and t . h ri <tmas, and he sough
decode these traditions back into their true pagan torm.
List also believed in the magical powers of the ancient Gertnanic run: '
and came up ivith a svstetv> of Runes called the "Armanen Runes Pj ~'~
claimed came to hitn in a vision during a bout with temporary b" «nes" "
1891 onwards he claimed that h eral d xmas based on a system of encoded ru
so that heraldic d evices conveyed a s ecret heritage tn c0'pt>c
172
 connection with t h e r u nes became the c o rnerstone of h i s p h i losophy and
culminated as his final masterpiece in I914. "Die Ursprache der Aria-Germanen
und ihre Mysteriensprache" (The Proto-Language of' the Aryo-Germanics and
their Mystery L anguage) which w a s a c o m p rehensive explanation of his
linguistic and historical theories,

Arm>Oen
PUfler of GuidoVOl>Lirt

T
I Wk - E H
L ist's doctrine ha : b e e n d e scribed a s d eist, p antheist and m o s t
portantlv gnostic. The basis nf his philasophy is the mvstical union of the
transcendent God, man and nature. K'oranism teaches that Gad dwells within
the indi~idual human spirit, but is also immanent within nature through the
primal laws which govern rhe cycles af birth, graph , aging, decay and renewal
or rebirth. List rejected a dualism af spirit versus matter ar of God over nature
and saw Humanity as one with the universe. This indicated a human obligation
ta live in accordance with nature and natural laws such as hierarchy. Yet unlike
many gnostic dactrines, I ist did no t b e lieve that it was the destin> of the
individual human ego rn mergeivith the cosmos. i.e. God. To List the ego was
mortal, and would pass through successive reincarnations until it overcame
all obstacles to irs divine purpose. List foresaw a Future utopia an earth that
would eventual arise as s consequences of' this cyde of ' reincarnation and
spiritual evoluuan. which he identified with the Germanic legend of Valhalla,
the promised afterlife of'heroes,
In I 9 08, th e '5'annieck family w h ich w ere close Friends of L i s t's,
founded the "Guido-van-Iisr-Gcsellschaft" (Guido van Lisr Society) [4]. This
saciep. was founded primarily as a Folkish occult organization, with the purpose
of financing and publishing Iisr's research. The List Society was supported by
manv prominent people in Austria and Germany. List used the society as a
platForm to organize and established exoteric and e soteric c ircles in h i s
organization. The High Armanen Order (Hoher Armanen Orden or HAO', was
esrabhshed as the inner circle af th e G u id o v o n L i st Society. I=ounded in
 midsummer 1911. it was set up as a magical order or lodge to support List Is,
deeper and more mvstical work. The HAO participated in pilgrimages to w»'
List and its members beheved to be "holy Armanic sites,' * such as Carnuntum.
Stephansdom in Vienna, etc. Thev also had occasional meetings between 1911
and 1918, but the exact nature of these remains unknown.
List and the HAO remained a great influence on Germanic esotericist»
for many years, which brings us to the other founding father of Ariosophy and
the man who coined the term now associated mth the esoteric movement. 10 +
Lanz von Liebenfels was a Viennese ex-Cistercian monk, Bible scholar and
inventor. In 1903 he published an article under the Latin title "Anthropozoon
Biblicum" [5] (The Bibhcal Man-Animal} in a journal for Biblical studies edited
by ~1oritz A l tschuler, an admirer o f G u i d o vo n L i st. I n t h i s article Lanz
conducted a cotnparative study of B e ar Eastern cultures, in which detecteil
what he beheved to be evidence from iconography and literature which seemed
to point to the continued survh al, into early historical times, of hominid ape-
men similar to Homo erectus. I.urthermore, he svstematicallv analyzed the Old
Testament in the light of his hvpothesis, identihmg and interpreting what he
believed to be coded references to the p rimitive ape-men which seemed to
describe an illicit practice of interbreeding between humans and "lower" species
in antiquity.
In 1905 he expanded upon hi s research and Formulated a complex
doctrine titled "Theozoologie ader die Kunde von den Sodoms-Afflingen und
dern Gotter-Elektron*' [6j (Theozoology, or th e Science of t h e Sodotnite-
Apelings and the Di~me Electron.) %'ithin this work he claimed that A r y an
race originated from a r ace of i n t erstellar "Gods" (termed Theozoa,) whtle
"lower" races were a resu/t of' interbreeding between Aryan humans and ape-
men (or Anthropozoa.) The effects of miscegeny «ith the lower races caused
paranorm
al p owers inherited from the original "gods" to atrophy, but that these
powers could be restored to our race bv the selective breeding of pure Aryan
lineages
In the same year that he pubhshed the doctrine of'Theozoologv, Lanz
began publishing a periodical entitled "Qstara" to promote his vision of ractal
purity, In later years it is suspected that Hider divas an mid reader ot Ostara
which promoted manv ideas which were paralleled in H i tler's philosophy of
race. On December 25, 190, Lanz Founded the '"Ordo Yox i Templi" (Order of
the New Templars or O N T), a mystical socien,. with its headquarters at Burg
%'erfenstein c astle, in U p per A u s tria o v erlooking th e D a n ub e r iver. T h e
declared goal of t h e O N l T w a s t o u n i f v s cience. art and r e ligion within a
Framework of racial consciousness. Rituals were designed in accordance with
their conception of A r van aesthetics, and to express the Order's theological
svstem which Lanz called "Ario-Christiania". The Order was the first tn use the
swastika with a specificallv An an connotation. A red swastika was « displaye
d on
 the flag of the QN T f a cing right, on a yellow-orange held and surrounded bv
1 four blue fleurs-de-Iys above, below, to the right and to the left.

I:lr~ Qf
tlat 0rl0lN<i7~w~li

Both the High Armanen Order and the Ordo Novi Templi ; u r .-ived tor
a time but was unfortunately suppressed bi the National Socialists in tavor <>f a
"state sanctioned" inner circle ot A r i osophv. This new inner circle was for a
e headed up by the militarv veteran and highly eccentric I~ar! Xlarja XX'iljgut
under the auspices of Heinrich Himmler. This choice in leadership iv<>uld later
prove to have been a mistake leading to the decline ot Ariosophy in thc Third
Reich. ~g"tligut was born the 10th of December 1866 in %'ienna. 'austria. A i the
age of 14, he joined the Austrian military and became a career soldier. In 1889,
t joined the Schlaratfia, a quasi-masonic Indge and within ten vears held
the rank of knight and the olfrce of chancellor, I-Ie published his first bAfik,
collection of poems titled Seyfrieds Runen (Seyfrjeds Runes) in 19(i1
his full real name i ~ith the addition pseudonym " I . obesam". I n 1 9 0 8 h e
published "Neun Gebote Gots" (nine commantlments of th e G>nds,'} where
0'iligut first claimed to be heir to an ancient tradition he called Irminism j-1].
%tligut claimed to be the heir to a tradition of a long linc i>t Gernianjc
mvstic teachers, reaching back into prehistoi.ic times. He also claimed to have
s pmtual powers that allowed him direct access tti genetjc memorjes of l i j s
ancestors thousands of sears previously. Fram 19118, 'tt'jhgut wa, in contact with
the occultist Theodor Czepl from the Ordo N o vi T empli in %'ienna, hY, iljgut
175
 claimed that the Bible had originally been written in Germanic, and testifted to
an "Irminic" r e ligion (I rrninen rehgion or l r r ninism ) that contrasted with
8'otanism. He claimed to worship a Germanic god "Ki st". whom Christianity
was supposed later to have appropriated as their on:.n savior Christ [4).
'iX'iligut also described that in 12,500 B.C. the Irminic religion of k r i st
divas revealed and From that time became the religion of all Germanic peoples.
*
until the schismatic adherents ol XX otanism gained the upper hand. In 12t't'
B.C. the XL' otanlsts succeeded in destroying the Irminic religious center at
Goslar, follmamg xvhich the Irminists erected a net temple at the Ezternstetnc,
xvhich was in turn appropriated bv the '6'otanists in AD 4 60. S t ligut's own
ancestors xvere supposedly protagonists in t hi s setting; the Vi'iligotis werc
"Ueiskunings",'Ice kings) descending from a union of Aesir and Vanir from
Nordic mvthology, They f ounded th e ci a o f V i l n a a s th e center of t h e i r
Germanic empire and ahvays remained true to their Irrninic faith.
After nearly 40 years of service in the Austrian military. 6'iligut retired
a colonel i n 1 9 19 saith an i m p eccable record. and m oved t o M o rzg n ear
Salzbutg where h e d edicated his t i m e t o o c c ult s tudies. He r enewed hts
acquaintance with Theodor Czepl ot the Ordo Novi Templi, who in the winter
of 1920-21 spent seven xveeks in KX'iligut's house. Czepl compiled a report f«
the archive of the ONT, where he describes 5'iligut as "a man martial in aspect.
~vho revealed lumself as bearer of a secret line ol German kingship". Though
others seemed i m p ressed b v h i s c l ai m t o k i n g ship %X'iligut's i~1fe
unimpressed, and pushed for hi» committal to a mental hospital. 'Ã''iligut was
eventuallv arrested bv police and taken to the local mental institution where he
divas held for a couple oF vears (7j.
%t iligut s medical records reflected domestic violence. including tilreats
o f matr i c i d , g r andiose projects, and eccentric behavior. I n 1 9 24, h e w a s
diagnosed x~ith schizophrenia and m e galomania and w a s d eclared legally
incompetent bv a Salzburg court and then committed to a Salzburg asylum.
ivhere he remained until 192'. After his release he returned to his tamily. but uI
193, he abandoned llts ~vife and famiiv, and emigrated to b,lunich Germany • Hc
is known to have corresponded with mam admirers and disciples, as well as
members of thc Order of the New Templars.
In September 1933 at a c o n f erence of th c K o r d i sche Gesellschaft.
'ti iligut divas introduced to Reichsftihrer ot the SS f-leinrich Himmler who was a
great Occult enthusiast and student of eastern mvsricism. Shortly thereafter. and
probably due to his militan service in Austria. 5'iligut was inducted into the SS
(under the pseudonvm "Ii arl lvtaria 'tt'eisthor" ) to head a Department tor prc-
and Early IIistory which wa» created f« h i m nothin the SS Race and Settlement
blain Offtce ( RuSHA). Then i n A p r i l 1 934 h e divas promoted t o t h e
equivalent of his old colonel rank (StandartenShrer ), and then made head of
Section VIII ( archives) for RuSIIA in O ctober 1934. Then again in November
1934 a promotion folloxved to the rank of Obertiihrer (lieutenant-brigadier). and

176
 t hen in t h e s pring o t 1 93 5 'iX"tligut divas transferred to B erlin t o s e rve o n
Himmler'» personal staff; He divas promoted to the rank of B rigadetiihrer in
September 1936. In Berlin, he ivorked to develop his plan» tor the rebuilding
g~'encl»burg castle into an allegorical "center ot the ivorld".

FOOm
Srt @
earl>h~guStle r"oui;g thr "I!Xk hull'Slid the"TStellkogf PClIM Tab!e'

During the neat fe~v vears Ki'eivelsburg castle became the spiritual and
esoteric center of the inner circle of German SS. XIanv rituals took place there
and a net " r o und table of knights" xnthin the SS continualh met to discuss and
plan the transition of Germany from a Judeo-Christian socien tc embracing a
culture based on the Pagan-Gnostic values of Aryanism and Ario»ophy. Though
in November 1938. Karl Vi'olff, chief adjutant ot Hi m mler's personal staff and
the second-highe»t-ranking officer in the SS, visited 6'iligut'» irife and learned
of 9,'iligut's earlier involuntary commitment to a mental institution, This proved
to be an e m barrassment to H i m m ler and Ki iligut divas torced into o f f i cial
retirement on August 28th 1939, onlv a feiv days prior to the outbreak of X('orld
~war II.
The esoteric practices of the SS and Himmler's inner circle continued
for the duration of the KX'ar and eventualh the 'Aational Socialists came into
conflict wreath the QNT, Though they had pioneered many ideas ivhich the
gationaI Sociali»t» later adopted, the ONT wa» suppressed by the Gestapo in
19$2. Bi tlu» time it had established communitie» throughout Austria. Germanv
and Hungarv. 6'bile suspending its activities in the Greater German Reich. thc
Q NT survived in H u ngan u n ti l around the end o f world V a r I I . I t ~vent
underground in A'ienna after 1945. but in 1958 the QN T was contacted bv a
177
former 6'affen-SS lieutenant, Rudolf XIund, ~vho became Prior of the Order in
19,'9. Klund also ~vote biographic. nf Lans and 9 iligut [4].
 Chapter 19: Archeology in the Third Reich

Upon Hitler's e)ecrion as the Chancellor of Germany, he immediately

b ~ n t o e n act s weeping reforms throughout th e G erman R eich and t h e
e stablishment of n e w departm
ents xvithin the German government to h elp
rebuild and redefine the stabilitv of not only the German economy and military,
but the German culture a: well. Along ivith the tunding toward research and
developem
nt of militan apphcations> the National Socialists spent an inordinate
amount ot resources toward archeology and other historical research. In 1935,
Rejchsfuhrer of the SS, Heinrich Hi mmler founded the "Ahnenerbe" or
"The Ancestral Heritage Research and Teaching Society". The Ahnenerbe was
not a -imple academic societ>> but vvorked hand in hand ~ith the German
mjljtarv and German .ecret societies as a research wing xxith the mandate of
discovering ancient Aryan technologies. as u>eii as reconstructing the history ot
ancient Aryans based on archeological evidence. biological evidence,
historical evidence, etc. The Khnenerbe sent teams of the ~-orld's leading
archaeologists all over the globe in search ot ancient Aryan artifacts. From
expeditions around the wr>rid traces of the ancient Atvans mere found [I j.
 Emblem
oftheAhnenerbe

The four main o b jectives ot the A h nenerbe ~vere erst to p rove thc
hypothesis of the existence of the lost master-race of Arvans and evidence of
their advanced technologies in remote regions of t h e ~vorld. Their second
objecnve was to v e r if y t h e l o cations o f t h e s u nken lands o f A t l a ntis and
"Northern Atlanns" or Thule. Their turd objecuve was to verify tluough
scientific evidence the %'eltdslehre or the " %'orld lce Theorv" xvhich divas a
principal based on the slightly eccentric ideas of Hans Horbiger, thc National
Socialists focusing primarily on the aspect of the 5'elteislehre that the Deluge
and the subsequent flooding of A tjantis and Thule ivere caused by the rapitl
melting of the polar ice at the end of the last ice agc. The tourth objective divas
to establish a scientific basis for builcbng a net cultural doctrine based on thc
principals of Arvanism and tie this ideologv to the foundations ot A r iosophv
and Ario-Christianity already established by people like Guido Von L i st. f( erg
Lanz von Liebenfels, and Mr l Maria %'<ligut.

180
 Upon H itler's rise to p n iver Germanv ivas a respected center nf
Archeology, Archeological digs, and expeditions t o a n cient r uins i vere
performed around the ivorld by German scientist before the National Sncialists
came to poi>ver. %''hat quickly became apparent to the German archenlngisrs
before and during the time of thc Third Reich ivas a cultural link to mani
civilizations around the world, as ivas apparent by the similarity in mythnlogical
archetsyes, language, and architecture, bur also in art fram around the ivnrld
depicting the use of sivastikas. The use of s ivastikas in rhese tar reaching
cultures ivas always interpreted as a symbol for the sun ivhich could not have
occurred bv happenstance, but rather ivas indicative nf a cultural ct>nnccrinn.
From Cretan P o ttery, to Greek f r escos, Fgi ptian temple sivastikas r~>
Phoenician steles, and even as far east asJapan and as far ivest as thr Americas
the meaning of' the sivastika remains the same. The oldest knnivn siva:tika, tn
have been found were from >Neolithic culrures in Central, Sollrllcf>1, and
sVestern Europe showing the sv astikas Atlantean origins (2j.

SwastIkas
fromaroondtheworid
4 6 4 ' iI(SO A R X
Basque English (tutti C >feeKI k etan:h>n;se lair :e> en:s

(gant israelite Chnstian Ce>hi g„( r> Sr )feet'li>af' J;"pa'lese >}DsF

Edmund Kiss, ivho became a high ranking member nt the SS, in the
t920s ivrote his first books on Aryan archenlngy and ancient misticism. In his
book entitled "Die letzte konigin vnn Atlantis" tThc Last Queen r>f Ar]ar>risj
(3] he equated the nrythical northern land Thule tn the o rigin » f h un>an
civilizarion. According to kiss "The inhabitants ot iUnrthern Artanris iverc led
bs-, their leader Baldur %>ieborg, a native of the mithical Thule iiho nugratcd all
across the world". He later described the return j ourne
y nf the Nordic l'hulians
to theit mythical homeland in "Die Schwane von Thule' (4j |The Sivans <>t
Thule.) In I928 Kiss made a journey tn the ruins at 'I'iivanaku in Bolivia. I lc ivas
one of the first to suggest that the builders nt Tiwanaku ivere far older rhan rhc
"academically accepted" date nf 20fl AD.
After lus exoneration at the Nuremburg 'I'rials Edmund kiss wn>tc.
»La Puerta del Sol and the Doctrine nf Tiahuanacu Ice L>niversal Horbiger"
published in 1937 (5j, he suggested that the ruins ivere built by prehistoric
Iitordic Thulians before the end ot the last icc agc. He also tied his rhcnri t» rhe
1S1
 Selteislehre of Horbiger. In South America„German Archeologists uncovered
elongated skulls irith racial characteristics consistent neth the Aryan race and
came to the conclusion that the advanced peoples ot ancient South America
xvere seeded by the ancient Atlantean.. Their objectives in South America >vere
avo fold. on one side they ~vere establishing archeological links to the ancient
Atlanteans in S o uth A m e r ica, and o n t h e o t h e r s ide they established a
permanent pre,ence in South America bv building secret bases in Brazil and
Argentina.
Likewise. predating the rise of the National Socialists, the toreign atfairs
ministrv ftnanced an archaeological institute in Cairo that divas used as a base tt>
conduct scientif>c research. German schohrs had made important contributions
to Egyptology such as Adolf E r rnans help in d eciphering the grammar ot
Egyptian ivriting, Heinrich Schafer discovering paradigms in the understanding
of Egvptian art. and I.udaig B o rchardt uncovering of the bust ot K e f ertiti.
ivluch sho~vs her distinctlyA ryan features. In this pre-8'ar era. many American
Egyytologists received their t r aining i n G e r m anv, including James Henry
Breasted, ivho ironically some regard as an inspiration for the Indiana Jones
character created bv J ewish filmmaker Steven Spielberg in later years to vilify
National Socialist Archaeology.
Vi'hen the National Socialists took contrt>l of Germany thev inherited
the Cairo o f ftce ot t h e G e r man A r chaeological Institute. The Cairo o f f tce
operated until the >var started in 1939. l.'ntil that time the National Socia"s«
used it as a base to advance their interests in the I>Iiddle East and North Atnca
under the leadership of f t rs t c o mmander Er win R o mmel. Germany had a
number of interests in the area. including talking tr> Arab leaders who opposed
Jeinsh setdement in Israel. Yet Flitler was parocularly interested in Eg>> otology.
actually vetoing the return of the bust of Nefertiti to Cairo on the grounds that
this artifact represented evidence of the ancient Ar> an heritage of the Egyptians.
Ihe head oi the German Archaeolol>ical Institute in Cairo divas an established
Egp t o logist by th e name o f H e r m ann Junker. He was deeplv involved in
National Sociahsm and a member of the K adonal Socialist party. During the
time ot Nauonal Socialist rule he conducted digs in the Cairo-Xfemphis area and
Nubia. But, he spent the majoritv of his time excavating at the Great Pyramids
at Giza.
%lost notable of th e m anu expeditions of T h e A l m enerb™ ~vere the
missions to T i bet and A n t arctica, which ivere undertaken simultaneously tn
*
1938 thtough 1939. Five members of Heinrich Himmler's 'i( affen-SS passed via
d>e ancient, arched gate that led to the holv city of I.hasa in 1938, The YationaI
Socialist mission to Tibet was to find a link bere:een the people of Tibet and the
ancient Aryans and to investigate ancient legends of a lost cirilization ot Aryan
supermen I6J, It has also been theorized that these archenlogical missions may
have uncovered remnants or knowledge of ancient An an technologies. which ts
what gave the Germans such a technological edge over the rest of the ~vorld.
 allo~ing them to invent never before seen technologie: such as jet propulsion,
advanced rocketry, computers, nuclear Ftssion, etc. The mission to A n tarctica
was led by Alfred Ritscher and was primarily organized to establish a German
naval base g w h ich would be inaccessible to the technologicaHy inferior allies.
though some claim that this base was established within an ancient passageway
into underground caverns connected to an ancient underground city or possibly
a lost world deep within the earth.
Professional zoologist, Ernst Schafer f8j led the expedition to Tibet in
search ot remnants of Aryan phvsiognomy in the racial traits ot the Tibetans.
Himmler was fascinated by Asian mysticism and its relation to the ancient
Arvans and therefore wished to send such an expedition under the auspices of
t he Ahnenerbe. Himmler accepted the expedition t o b e o r ganized o n t h e
condition that all its members become SS and to ascertain whether the Tibetans
were descended from the ancient Aryans. I"urthermore, climate and geography
research was to be undertaken in the hopes ot ftnding support of the 5'orld Ice
Theory. The oAicial plan ot the expediuon included research on the landforms.
c limate. geography, and c u l ture o f t h e r e g ion, an d c o n tacting th e l o c al
authorities For the establishtnent of representation in the country,
Yet the primary reasoning behind the expedition was to d etermine
whether the T i betans were a r emnant o f t h e A r yan r ace and t o a scertain
whether a fabled hidden city of Aryan supermen actually existed. The taking of
c ranial measurements and t h e m a king o f f a c ial c ast; o f l o cal p e o ple b y
anthropologist Bruno Beger was physical evidence utilized to prove that the
Tibetans shared racial traits with the A ryans. The group o f Fn e researchers
intended to contact the Regent ot Tibet and visit the sacred cities of Lhasa and
Shigatse. '5'hen they returned t o G e r many, they b rought back a c o m p lete
edition of the Tibetan sacred text like the 108 volume Kangwr, examples of
<Xfandalas, other ancient texts, and one alleged document regarding the ancient
Aryans [I J.
It is said that they had ascertained that the Tibetans had been in contact
with a sacred cih c alled Shambhala, which was r umored to h ave been an
isolated city or Aryan supermen descended From an unbroken chain of Aryans
since the times of Atlantis. But the location of this legendary city was elusive
since it was said that it wa s c oncealed xrithin a r i ng of t a ll m o u ntains and
shrouded in mist. And to make matters more dif6cult it was:aid that this city
would materialized in different places. Of particular interest to the Germans was
the Tibetan statue dubbed the "Iron i~lan," believed to be the very frst carving
ot a human in a meteorite, which crashed to the Farth over 15,000 i ears ago f9].
This ancient statue uncovered by G ermans in 1938 dated back to th e 1 1th
centurv, the statue is believed to be a stylistic hybrid between the Buddhist and
pre-Buddhist Bon culture that portrays the god Vaisravana. the Buddhist ' *King
of the N o r t h," also know n a s Shambhala in T i b et. I t a lso clearly features
swastika on the chest of the figure.
183
 Tibetan"IronMan"statue

Unfortunatelv for the National Socialist cause, the declaration ot yvar by'
the Allied poyvers hindered their archaeological expeditions and further senous
yvork yvas halted. On the list of planned archeological expeditions were Boitvta.
Iran. the Canary Islands, and Iceland. Edmund Kiss yvho had been to Bo~vta tn
l928, would have been the head of an expedition planned to excavate Tiyvanaku
and a nearb~ site. Sirninake. The team would consist of 20 scientists, who would
excavate tor a vear and also explore I ake Titicaca, and take aerial photographs
ot ancient Incan roads ther believed had Aryan roots. By late August I939. the
expedition was nearly set to embark. but the declaration of war by the AHies
after the invasion of'Poland caused the expedition to be postponed indelinitely.
In 1938, % a l ther 6 ' u st, t h e A h n enerbe's president, p roposed an
expedition to Iran to siudv the Behistun Inscription [10]. This inscription had
been created by order of Shah Darius I o f t h e First Persian or Achaemenid
Empire, i vho had d e clared hitnself t o h a v e b een o f A r y a n o r igin i n h i s
inscriptions. The i n scriptions ~vere carved high u p s t eep c l i ffs likely using
scaffolding that divas removed after the inscripiions were made. The cost of
erecting new scaffolds not being practical, Wiust proposed that he, his wife, a
mountaineer, a photographer. an Iranian student, and an amanuensis. be sent
i~ith a baHoon-mounted camera io take pictures and examine the inscriptions.
The expedition however wa » postponed indeftniteh due to the declaration of
waf bl the AHies.
Regrettablv. one ot the most important expeditions For the Ahnenerbe
that got canceled was to the Canary Islands, It was known to the Germans that
earlv Spanish travelers to the t.anan Islands had described the Guanche natives
as having golden-blond hair and white skin, and that mummies had been found
with blond hair. It was alsn known that they built grand step pyramids, which
showed a cultural link bevveen Eyy t a s weH as the Americas. The Ahnenerbe
believed these facts indicated that. the Canary Islands were once inhabited by
Atlanteans. Otto H ut h proposed an autumn of 1939 expedition to study the
ancient islanders', arrifacts and rehgious rites, but most importantly their racial
origins. At the time. the Canal I slands were part of Francisco Franco's Spanish
State. Because Franco refused to side w it h th e A xi s w hen th e war started.
however, the expedition wa» cancelled.
The last expedition to b e c anceHed divas the expedition to I c eland,
othe~vise known as Thule. Bruno Schiveizer had already traveled to Iceland
three times in 1938 when he proposed an Ahnenerbe expedition mth seven
others to the c o u n ' und e r t h e p r etense that they wanted t o l earn about
Iceland's ancient f arming practices and architecture, record f o l ksongs and
dances, and also coHect soil samples for poHen analysis [10]. Pet an investigator
For the Scandinavian press, publishing stories in February 1939 claiming the
expedition was based on "fak»e ideas" about ancient Iceland being the source of
the proto-Adantean people» of prehistory, Publicly Himmler shut down the trip
completely, but later aHowed the planning of the trip to be secretly continued. A
setback occurred ~vhen himmler's personal staff was unable to secure enough
Icelandic crowns (Iceland' » currency.) 'Not being able to quickly secure more
crowns„ the secret expedition wa» rescheduled tor the summer of 1940. Though
in Mav of 194), the British invaded neutral Iceland, but when the war had
started the expedition had already been postponed.
Devoting funding to military applications became the primary focus at
the»tart of the war and aH archeological endeavors ivere postponed. Yet despite
the National Socialists pns~es»in' vastly superior technology to the AHies, thev

185
 were overwhelmed by sheer numbers. The total death count ot A xis posvers
soldiers during XVorId '1Var Tsvo (Germany. Italy, Japan, Romania, Austria,
Hungary, and Finland) was approximately 8.2 million, as opposed to over A
million Allies [II][12][13][14) (Soviet Union. United kingdom, United States.
Poland, France, Yugoslavia, Czechoslovakia, Netherlands, Greece. Belgium.
Canada, India. A ustralia, Albania, Bulgaria, Ne~v Zealand, N o rway. South
Africa, Ethiopia, Malta, Denmark, and Brazil.) This total is actually lessened on
the Axis side if on e considers that Italy and Romania actually belayed the
N ational Socialists during the hvar and switched sides. One f o urth o f t h i s
overwh
elming death toll was suffered by the Soviet Union, svhich long had been
controlled by the Jewish Bolsheviks. Toward the end of the hvar the Soviets sent
svave after svave of unsuspecting and nearlv unarmed Russian soldiers at the
Germans, and it divas said that the Germans simply ran out of ammunition.
After the defeat of the National Socialists, German Archeologists and
Scientist were given i mmunitv i n e x change for knowledge concerning th e
ancient Aryan civilizations and technologies that the National Socialists had
developed or were in the process of developing [15]. This policy of immunity
For German scientists led to the creation of the fust nuclear boinbs and NASA
[16]. Since the Germans were the 6rst discover nuclear Fission. this led to the
United States and G e rman scientist developing the First m o dern n uclear
v veapon, which thev used against one o f t h e A xi s powers of Japan or t h e
"Empire of the Sun". The Japanese surrendered to the United States only six
days after the second bomb dropped on N agasaki, which divas dropped three
days after the bomb on Hiroshima. This Allied victory was due entirely to force
in numbers and the theft of Gertnan technology. If the Germans had only had
six more m o n ths t o d e velop t hi s ancient technology that may have beeri
inspired by their archeological expeditions and occult practices...things svouId
be very different todav.

186
 Chapter 2(!: Occultisrn in the Third Reich

Since the end of 'tW'orld Ki'ar Two an underground movemcnt ot rogue

researchers and conspiracy theorist.- began formulating theories about the secret
occult practices ot the Third Reich. Fueled by leaked report» of C~erman . ecret
societies, amazing technologies, underground tacilities, othenvorldly vi»itation»,
a nd lost realms these "Esoteric Hi t lerists" lik e Savitri D e v i [I((2(, Robert
Charrouz [3]. and Xbguei Serrano [4([5) have made some astounding di»c<veries
„nd formulated amazing theories as to the true nature and depth of the National
Socialists fntatjon wit h ancient civilizations, occult practices, and top secret
projects. What we know f'o r certain is that top ranking aviational Sociahsts were
deeplv invested in and involved i n e s oteric practices and G e r tn an » ecret
s ocieties stemming f r o m 1 9 ' " c entury m o v ements l ik e T h e o soplu a n d
:<rjosophv. Since the end of World 6 'ar Tw o tens ot thousand» ot report, of
Unidentified Flving Objects (UFO's) and alien abduction» have cause mam to
speculate whether ~ve are being visited b y e x tra-terrestrial beings. %et an
alternative explanation becomes much m ore plausibk ivhen vie~ring alI the
evidence.
One might tend to discount the multitude ol report» of alien abduction
and LFO sightings as a popular culture boas. thcugh the»beer o i erehelming
numbers of upstanding and respected people who have made the»e claims
makes a mass hoax seem impbusible. Yet it also seems just as imphusihle Ior
the accounts of th e anthropomorphic " A hens" to have come f rom another
planet. As humans we tend to anthropomorphize our idea o f a lien beings
assuming that they would be like us, but the realitv is that an e itratcrre»trial
from another planet with a totalh different mixture ot elements and it» own
pattern of evoluuon wouldn't likeh end up looking anything like the dommant
form of life on this planet. Surelv it would not be an upright ivalking, hi-pedal.
vertebrate, ~rith two eyes, a nose, and a mouth, and an enlarged cranium. etc. In

187
 other words it would not resemble a humanoid. So if these hqwthettcal betnh;.
a re not f ro m a n other planet. where are thev from, and why do t her l o o k
humanotd' Ltke~rise, ivhat i» the connection of aH thts to the Tlurd Reich.'
7t
This is where ive arrive at what is known as "HoHow Earth Theory.
which is a rogue geological theon. ivhich postulates tltat the earth in fact hollow
as opposed to the current established scientiFK theory that the earth ts ttHed
with superheated magma. HoHow earth theory predates our modem geological
theories and actuallv goes back very tar into antiquity, In the 18'" century
Leonhard Euler [6]. a S~vis» mathematician, theorized that the earth divas a single
h oHoiv sphere which contained a "central sun" 600 miles wide that provi« d
heat and Ight for an advanced civilization that lived within the earth. %'iHiam
R eed, author ot the book, "Phantom ot the poles," published in 1906 p T h j »
book provides the Frst compilation of scientific evidence, based on the reports
o t Arctic explorers. in support o f t h e theo' t h a t t h e E arth ts hoHow » « h
opemngs at it» poles. Reed estimates that the crust of the Earth has a thickness
of 800 nule», xvlule it» hoHoxv interior has a diameter ot 6,4@ miles. Reed
summarizes his revolutional. theorv as foHo~v»:

"I'he earth is hoHoiv. The Poles, »o long . ought, are phantoms. There
are openings at the northern and »outhern extremities. In the interior are vast
c onunents, oceans. mountains and rivers. Vegetable and ammal Itfe a« e » d e n
in this New 5'orld, and it is probably peopled by races unknown to dweHers on
the Earth's surface."

By the late 19'" century HaHow Earth divas an accepted theory based
many mathematical calculation» and o bservation» such a» the action
centrifugal torce counteracting the force of gravity xvould have on the earth.
'iX'eH known Novelist fules X'erne ~va» a believer in HoHow Earth and wrote the
Famous novel " Journey to the Center of the Earth" i n 1 864 [8] In 18:0 an
author by the name of Edward Bulwer-Li-non published a novel. wtuch he
named "Thc Poiver of the Coming Race" [9]. 0'ithin this book is described the
~v els ot a ~vealthv explorer, and his encounter ~vith a subterranean race ot
creature» called the "Vril-ya". In his novel he accounts for a mvsterious energ~
force utilized by the subterranean race caHed "Vril" energy, descxibed as an "aH-
permeating quid" o t H mitless power associated ivith the eastern concept of
Prana or Chi. The »ton goes that the people, called Vril-ya. are able to control
ene~ » o u t'ce Kith their m i nds. both to heal and to destroy. The novel
depicts technologies designed by the Vril-ya that aHowed them to focus the ~'rtI
energy, and it divas said that even a single Vril-ya child had the power of leveling
entire cities. The novel ai»o reveals that this subterranean tace was planning on
eipandtng their territory bv taking over the surFace ~vorld via the destrucnon of
humankind.
 T he concept of V r i l energv was given impetus in th e m in d o f 1 9 ' "
century occultists by the French author Louis Jacolliot. In Ius works "Les Fils
d e Dieu" o r " t h e S ons o f G o d " (1873) [10] and in "Les Traditions indo-
europeennes" or " the Traditions of the Indo-Europeans" (1876) [11], jacolliot
claims that he encountered Vril energy among the Jains in Mysore and Gujarat
while he was the French Consul of Calcutta. The occult background of Bulwer-
Lytton's, and the xvmtings of these Kvo authors, cominced many 19'" centun
occultists that Vril was a real mystical force. Helena Blavatskw, the founder of
Theosophy, endorsed this view in her book "Isis Unveiled" (1877) [12] and
again in 'The Secret Doctrine" {1888) [13]. The Vril power and its attainment
by a superhuman race were incorporated into a m y stical doctrine oF racial
superioritv by both jacolliot and Blavatsli'. However Helena Blavats4 seemed
to distinguish between the subterranean races, which she identified with the
Asuras of the Hindu scriptures. Some of these "human Asuras" were in fact a
race of malevolent demonic beings called "'Rakshasas," possessed bv the desire
for po~ver over the material world, vvhile the "Suras" or "D evas" ~vere beheved
to be a race of benevolent supermen, The Theosophist 0'illiam Scott-Elliot later
wrote in "The Story of Atlantis 4 The Lost Lemuria" (1896), that the aircraft of'
the Atlanteans were propelled by the magicalVril force [14].
Ferdinand Ossendoivski, a Polish scientist who spent most of his life in
Russia, wrote of his travels in Outer ihfongolia during the catnpaigns of Baron
v on Ungern-Sternberg. In h i s 1 92 2 b o o k " B e asts, Men an d G o d s " ['l5],
Ossendowski related that several Mongolian Buddhist lamas had told him of a
place called "Agharti:" a subterranean kingdom beneath Afongolia ruled by the
"King o f t h e W o r l d, " a c o m mo n a l l usion f o r S atan. I t w a s s u pposedly
prophesied that in the future, ~vhen materialism fall ruin the world. a terrible
war ~rill break out. At that time, the people of Agharti will come to the suriace
and put an end t o t h e v i olence. This account oF Agharti„ m o r e commonly
known as "Agartha." gave many occultists the idea that the subterranean race
was benevolent in spite of the Blavatsky's assurance that they ~vere the evil
Asuras. Ossendowski reported that he convinced the Baron of his ston. and
that he organized two tnissions, led by Prince Poulzig, to tm d A gartha. The
missions were supposedly unsuccessful yet the Prince never returned ftom the
second expedition disappearing under mysterious circumstances.
A s an a n t i pode t o t h e l e g end o f A g a r tha arose t h e l egend o f
"Shambhala" in western occultism. First eluded to by Helena Blavatsky, then
later esoteric writers like Alice Bailey (the Arcane School) and the Roerichs
(Agni Yoga). Shambhala divas the fabled city said to b e a p u r e society of
enlightened beings descended from a civilization predating the deluge. It was
said in both Buddhist and Hindu legends that this citv ivould appear at random
times in random places From India to Tibet to the Gobi desert. which suggested
that this cia divas in fact mobile. Shambhala is considered to be the source of
the "Kalacakra," vvhich is the highest and most esoteric branch of T i betan
mvsticism [16]. The Buddha preached the teachings oF the Kalacakra to an
189
assembly of ho ly men in . o u thern India. Afterivards. the teachings rematned
ludden for 1,000 vears unul an Indian scholar event in search of ShambhaLt and
d ivas initiated into the teachings bv a h olv man he met along the way I h e
Imlacakra then remained in I n dia u n til i t m ade its ivay to T i bet i n I 0 - <'.
Tibet'ans have been studying the Kalacakra for the last 900 years, learning jts
science. practicing its meditation, and using its svstem of astrologv tn thetr
evervdav lives.
Tibetan religious texts describe the physical makeup of tlus ludden «ty
in detail and Tibetan h Iandalas depict Shambhala as a disc shaped cia, xvhich tn
Fact existed above the clouds in the sky Far above the earth. I t i s thought «
look like and eight petaled lotus blossom because it is made up of eight regions.
each surrounded by a ring of "crv»ta]" or "Ice" mountains. In the center of thc
innermost ring l ies " k a lapa," th e c apital, and the k i ng's palace, xvhich
composed ot gold, diamonds, and precious gems. The capital is surrounded bl
cliffs. u;hich shine with a crvstalline light. The technologv of Shambhala is
supposed to b e h i g hl v a dvanced; th e p alace supposedlv contains special
skvlights made of lense' which .erve as high-powered telescopes to study the
»tars, and to r h u n dred: o t v e ar» Shambhala'» inhabitants have been usmg
aircraft and car. t ha t »huttie through a n etwork o l s t reets. The people of
Shambhala acquire such power» as clairvoyance.the ability to move at great
speeds, and the ability tn materialize and disappear at vill, but xvhether this is a
description o f a d v anced technology o r m y stical powers is uncertain. Tlus
description of Shambhala is verv similar to the account ot th e heavenly ctty
which descends from the skv in Revelations 2l, ivhich has buildings and ~vali»
made of crystal, streets ol gold glass, and a central city surrounded by prect« s
stones. In Tibetan art Shambhala is depicted «s a giant disc shaped cia in the
skv attended by hosts flying in the clouds on disc shaped craft:
 Tikt>~Ir~i<tiw~of%>mb>~l»>editcthepedcity floetiegitt thesky

a-

Qa

f A ~ + c

The prophecy of Shambhala states that each of its Kalki kings ~iH rule
for 100 years, and there vill be 32 in aH. 3s their reigns pass, conditions in the
mundane vvorld iriH deteriorate, and humankind ~N b ecome more warlike and
pursue popover for ts
i own sake, and an ideology of tnaterialism ~@ spread over
the earth %'hen the "barbarians' who foHow this ideology are united under an
"evil king" and think there is nothing left to conquer, the "mists" that cloak the
heavenly city wHl liFt to reveal Shambhala. The barbarians axe attack Shambhala
with a huge army equipped i ~ith terrible weapons. Then the 32"~ king o f
Sharnbhala, "Rudra Cakrin." wiH lead a mighty host against the invaders. In a
last great battle, the evH king and his followers vR be cast down and destroved.
In later years the accounts of Shambhala and Agartha seetns to have
become inte~~ined, yet these mo legends are in fact separate. One, a city of
purity and peace, inhabited by a race of advanced beings who seek in life only
e nlightenment. The other a city of the underworld, ruled by the "King of t h e
7('orld." where the inhabitance are of a demonic sort possessed by the desirc for
material power. Both seemed to be technologicalh achanced and have a wealth
of knowledge concerning the manipulation of energy, which in the 20'" century
caused many occultists and scientists to look into these legends tnore closely in
the pursuit of advanced technologies.
Sometime in the earlv 20'" centun a society f ormed called the "Society
of Truth" later to become known in popular culture as the "Vril" society, Yet
despite the conjecture of popular culture this society was never caHed the "Vril"
societv. and never intended to appeal to or cooperate with the subterranean
191
Vril-ya. This was con6rmed by the German rocket scientist 'i%illy Ley vvho
defected from National Socialist Germany and came to the United States in
1935. Two years after his defection he mentioned in an article that there was a
group called "% *ahrheitsgesellschaft" or "the Society for Truth" that formed to
look for the real existence of Vril energy in order to build a perpetual motion
machine, among other goals. After L ey's mention o f t h e g roup, other
researchers began making claims that a real secret socieh did exist in Germanv,
before and after %'orid %'ar Two that sought to gain control ot Vril energy.
lt is reported [17f that in 1917 four members of the Society tor Truth
met in a cafe in Vienna, Dietrich Eckhart, Rudolf von Sebottendorf, %'alter
Nauhaus, and Maria Orsitsch, who was a "spiritual medium". They met under a
veil of mystery and secret to discuss secret revelations of a legendary Island
called Thule, the coming of the New Age. the Spear of Destiny, making contact
arith ancient peoples and distant worlds, and the development of ancient
advanced technologies. Their source of power was the "central sun" the super-
massive black hole at the center of the galaxywhich was symbolized by the
emblem of the Black Sun, which can be found in tnany Babylonian and Assyrian
places of worship. They depictedthe Black Sun as Gods inner light in the form
of a cross. Their secret philosophy provided the foundation on which the occult
practitioners would later build the "Thule Gesellschaft" or "Thule society" and
the Third Reich.
 Thule
SocietyEmblem
9 ~ i 9

/
$C <1>l
v~VS)W

u fe=8e ef ) ~ el f

Adolf Hitler joined this socieh in 1919 [18), becoming an adept under
leadership of D i e trich E c k h art. H e p r o f essed hi s b elief i n X I a dame
Blavatskv s S ecret Doctnne, x v l uc h t eaches that c e rtain supermen h a d
strived the destruction of A t l antis i~ith their higher levels ot consciousness
intact an d t h a t t hese supermen ivere Aryans. Eckhart divas ~veil mvarc of
Biavats4-'s accounts of t h e H i n d u an d B u d dhist l egend o f s u b terranean
demons. He also understood the intricacies ol xvhat led up to the destruction of
Atlantis, and +~as wvare of the ancient war benveen the Semites and Arvans. The
Thule societv believed in "comtnunication irith a hierarchy of supermen. the
S ecret Chiefs of th e T h ird O r d er". T hese nvo beliefs combined into o n e
through the Thule Society and Hitler, who pledged his allegiance to these secrct
asters, The Thule Society regubrly held communions during ivhich time they
telepathicallv communicated aith otheavorldly being.". It divas said that duting
these sessions the mediums ivould come into contact with a race ot advanced
humanoids ivho lived on a planet circling Aldebaran nn a long and distant orbit.
Eckert believed he had been told byhis guiding master that he would
have the privilege ot training the coming Great Ane. From the beginning of
 their association, Eckert believed Hitler was to be a great force in history.
I herefore, Eckert spared no occult knowledge to fully equip Hitler for the role.
Eckhart felt that Hitler was the chosen one to bring this message to the Aryan
ivorld, hence Hitler was trained in the occult arts of mesmerism and oratory so
that he might take on the role of the leader of the National Sociahst partv. 0«e
the training was completed, Hitler professed that he was "born anew, with that
super-personal strength and resolution he would need to Fulfill the mandate
ordained for lum". 3,s Eckhart revealed on his deathbed, "Follow Hitler; he ~~@
dance, but it is 1 who have called the tune. 1 hare initiated him into the Secret
Doctrine, opened his centers in v ision, and g iven hi m t h e m e ans
communicate with the powers
%'hen Hitler and his colleges came to power in 1933, the National
Socialists began to augment the size of the military budget, especially in the area
of research and development. It is reported that early on in the history of t»e
Third Reich, the National Socialist's went on to replicate the use of april energ>
bv building what is known as the 'april Machine," which is reported to have
been a saucer shaped, electra-static, anti-gravity machine. The building of "V1"
was reportedl> one of the first orders given by H itler after becoming the
German Chancellor in 1933 and apparently took its first flight in 1934. Thule
Society members were reportedly the first group t o a ttempt the reverse
engineering of an crashed spacecraft. The German writer. fohn Von Helsing.
describes the discovery ot a crashed saucer in the Black Forest in 1936 and says
that this technologv was taken and combined with the information thc Thule
Society had already received through channeling and divas made into a further
prcjectcafled the Haunebu 1.

5<pp
orc5ieske5photographOfthsHsoocb<1
t4

A'
fate=
=
 German aircraft historian Henry Stevens states. "Haunebu 1 was the
first large Aying saucer developed in G e rmanv. According to p lans obtained
from classified German SS files, the I-Iaunebu 1 was approzimateiy seventy-Ave
feet in diameter and probablv lifted oft for the first time in August 1939, a few
weeks before the outbreak of world Vt'ar Two. It is claimed that the Societv did
indeed manage to communicate with the Aldebarans and were instructed how
to create technologies such as jet propulsion, advanced rocketry, electro-static
anti-gravitv machines. and even nuclear fission. As Berlin was being bombed
toward the end of the war in 1945„ it is rumored that over 100 scientists and
members of the SS took their Aying saucers, and tlew to a secret underground
base in Antarctica established during their expeditions to th e South Pole in
1939. It has also been claimed that t h eir advanced teclmology ailoxved the
Kianonal Socialists to land on the dark side ot the i%loon in 1942, where they re-
built part of the ancient Aryan lunar base" [19].
 Chapter 21: The Hollow Earth

This is where we arrive nnce again at the theorv ot the Hollow Earth,
and the legend of A d m iral Byrd and his polar expeditions. It is k n own that
Admiral Richard E. Byrd nf the L'nited States Nm~ flew to the North Pole in
1926 and over the South Pole in 1929 [1]. His Aight to the North Pole was
actually financed in part bv John D, Rockefeller and it is also known that he had
connection in %'ashingtnn D.C. and was a high ranking Freemason. Becoming
f amous for h i s i n i t ial p o b r e x peditions, A d m iral B yrd m ad e m an y m o r e
expeditions to Antarctica under the tmance of th e U.S. government. namely
"Operation Highjump" in 194";. and "Operation Deepfreeze" in 1955-56. Only
a year after Operation Deeptreeze Admiral Byrd died of heart failure in hi s
sleep, but it is believed that betnre he died he left a j ournal
which detailed his
expedition in l947.
 Germa
nmapofNeoSchw
anenland(MewSwabiaj
IIEU-scHwh8ErethriD
;Vh!~ h ! ! ! CC
N E ns e
h! hS
IR !
h h -

• \ C
h!
•h

It is known that the German government also had established a military

base in Antarctica which may have been connected to underground caverns
leading to the hollow earth. T his base was known as "Neu Schwabinland"
(New Swabia) an d i s k n o w n t o ha v e b ee n d e v eloped d u ring G e r m an
expeditions to Antarctica in 1938 and 1939 led by Alfred Ritscher, a captain of
the German Naia.. In 1946, around the conclusion of the 6'ar with and amidst
rumors that a German nas~ fleet had escaped to the Antarctic base of N ew
Swabia, the United States sent a vast tleet of ships to A n tarctica under the
command of A d miral Byrd. This mission Ivas sent under the oNicial guise of
searching for coal reserves. The U.S. K n z , s ent t h ree Naval battle groups,
which departed Norfolk. VA, on 2 December l946. They ivere led by Admiral
B yrd's command ship, the i c e-breaker " N o rthwind," an d c o nsisted of t h e
catapult ship " P i n e I sland," t h e d e suover " B r o wnsen," th e aircraft-carrier
"Philippines Sea," the U.S, submarine "Sennet," two support vessels "Yankee"
and "M errick," an d hv o t a n kers " Canisted" and " C apacan," the d estroyer
"Henderson" and a Iloatplane ship "Currituck" [2].
This force of nearly 4000 rnilitan. Personal mounted what divas basically
an invasion ot Antarctica. The idea that. they would need such a vast naval and
military force to survey for coal deposits is ludicrous. A d m iral Byrd's team of
six R4-D aircraft (C-47s,) were fatted with the super-secret "Trimetricon" spy
cameras and each plane was trailing a magnetometer. They flenv over as much of
the continent as they could in the short three month "summer" period, mapping

198
and recording magnetic data. Magnetnmeters show anomalies in th e earth' s
magnetism and any "hollow" cavity under the surface ice nr ground ~vnuld have
been detected by th e device, It was du ring this c>tpedition that a t h orough
"mapping" of A n t a rctica took place and declassified video at th e c~pcdiuon
reveals miles of completely ice free land with wana water lakes and mountain
ranges. Qn the last of many "mapping" f l ights ivherc all si», pLanes xvet>t nut,
each an certain pre-ordained paths to film and "measure" with magnetnmctcrs,
Admiral Byrd's plane returned tluee hours late, It >vas stated that hc had *>Inst
an engine" and was compelled to throw evervthing overboard e>tccpt the films
themselves and the r esults af' magnetometer readings in o r der t n m a intain
altitude long enough to returr> to base. This ts when some people believe that he
came into contact with German military and representativ es nf the inner earth.
Upon the return of the '4mg task force to Antarctica, their data then
became classiIIed *'tap secret". Secretar> of the Na>~ James I=nrrestal ivh» later
became the Secretart of D efense under President Truman and divas I noivn tn
have opposed the partition of Palestine to allow for the creaunn ot Israel wa:
amongst those suarn to secrecy. I-Ie was eventuallv force into resigning in I 949
over a falling out ~ith T ruman and upon his "retirement" it is believed that hc
began to "talk" about the A ntarctic eil>editian and other top secrct projects
reveahng sensitive information to h i s w i f e an d o t hers [3]. I-fc was quickly
c anftned in Bethesda Naval Hospital psychiatric tvard nn th e J 6"' tlnnr t n r
"depression" where h e w a s p r evented f ro m s eeing n r t a l king t n a n vr>nc,
including his brother and his own wife. Shortlv after his arrival at the psychiatric
ward he died under m ysterious circumstances which ivere quickly ruled a
"suicide" without any detailed investigation. He had apparently cd>scn tn jump
aut ot a bathroom>vmdow. which was far smaller than the xrindnn in his main
room. C'l>at was even stranger was that he had the belt tn his bathrnbc ried
around his throat. but there was no evidence that it had been tied tt> anvthit>g
inside the baduoom. as he would have done if attempting tn hang himself. In
)anuary of 1956 Admiral Bvrd led vet annther e>tpedition tn th e S<>uth Pnlc
called Operation D eepfreeze >vherc i">IcMurdn Station was established a: a
permanent mihtary base in A ntarcuca. Shortly atter thts expeditint> Adt»iral
Byrd died in his sleep of heart complicatinns.
In 1964, Dr. Raymond >>>t",. Bernard. an esotericist and le:>der nt thc
Rnsicrucian Order published 'The Hnlln~v I=arrh - The Greatest Genyaphical
Dtscoverv tn Htstnrv Made bv Adnllfal Rtchard V',. Bt rd tn the ihlvstcrv)us J.and
Beyond the Poles - The True Origin nf th c H y ing Saucers' [4], 'tX'ithit> this
work are the supposed flight logs and later entrie; nf Admiral Byrd's;uppnscd
I nst diarv concerning " O peration Highjump". >tvtithin the diary h e t el l s » f
entering the hollow i n terior n t t h e e art h„ a l ong w it h o t hers and t raveling
seventeen miles over mountains. lakes, rivers, green vegetauan, and animal lite.
He commented on haw he had lost sight ot the hnrizon and hnw thc light was
different within the earth. He tells nt seeing tremendous animals. resembling
mammoths manng. through the brush. It is said that he cventuailt tr>ttnd cities
199
 lowing
and a thriving civilization. He describes a great g citv where the buildings
appear to bc made of "crystaL" similar to the descriptions of Shambhala,
In the dian i t i » w r itten that Admiral Bvrd'» airplane divas greeted by
disc shaped flying machines with ' *a tvpe of s~vastika" emblem on them and that
thcv escorted him to a safe landing area ivherc he divas graciously greeted by
emissaries from the hollow earth. These emissaries xvere called the "A rianni"
and are described as being N ordic in appearance. tall ~vith blond h air, and
speaking ~vith a Norwegian or Germanic accent. But it is also likely that there
were Germans there also. as the ~vord used to describe the saucer cratt divas
"Hugalrad," a name tor one ot the early German anti-gravitv machines. Atter
resting, he and his crew were taken to meet The king of this civilization xvhich he
calls "I'he plaster". Hc divas told that he had been allo~ved to entet the hollow
earth because of hi» high moral and ethical character and because he divas so favell
known on the surface. The master event on to say that they xvorried about the
safety of planet duc to the invention of nuclear ~weapons and their use on the
Japanese. He vvas charged to deliver a message ot ivarning to the xvorld that
these weapons xvould one dav destrov us.
After the visit Byrd and his crew were guided back to the surface of the
planet and eventuallv made their wav back to give their report of the incident to
the Pentagon, where thev xvere ordered not to speak of the incident vvith anyone
and that thc information was to remain top secret. It is likely that the race that is
described in the diary isn't thc same as the Asuras of Agartha as has been
confused bv manv U E O an d J l o llow I : a rth t h eorists, since the A suras are
described a» non-Aryan. Rather the race encountered was likely another race
that also may exists within the hallow earth, possiblv a contender For dominance
of the inner world. i.e. the Devas. In X'edic teats the Devas ate depicted as
being calm, lair skinned, and divine ivhile the Asuras are depicted as being
violent, dark skinned, and devilish, but speciftcally some of t h e A s uras are
described as being the cnlor of dark clouds, or grey and even tall and slender in
some ancient accounts. This has led mam to conclude that there are in tact 6vo
separate races of advance "alien" beings that mav exist iathin and outside the
planet, one eril and one benevolent, known respectively as the "Grev Alien"
and the "Nordic Alien".
In " I 'he H o l lmv E arth," D r . Ravmond Bernard describes a detailed
account of various cave entrances into the hollow earth such as AIammoth Cave
in Kentucb , but that the ovo main entrances >vere one big hale in the North
Pole and a smaller hole in the South Pole. He cites a photograph published in
1960 in the Globe and ilfail in Toronto. Canada which shoivs a beautiful valley
with lush hilLs. The aviator vvho took thc picture claimed that he had taken it
while flying into the N o rth Pole. Bernard event on to authored many esoteric
books before Ius death. In his "Letters from Nowhere," P] Bernard claims to
have been in contact ~iith great mvstics in secret ashrams and with G r and

200
Lamas in Tibet. Dr. Bernard 'died of pneumonia on September 10, 1965, whjle
searching the tunnel openings to the interior of the Earth, in South america.
5Iany have dedicated their hves to the idea of the HaHow Earth, and it
goes without sa>ing that they xvouldn't have done so if they didn't believe that
there were evidence to support it. T lus evidence does in fact exist and as the
vears goby more and more evidenc shows that the earth may in fact be hollow,
leading many to the conclusion that there is a cover-up of *'global" proportions
by the scientific establishment aimed at keeping the public in the dark about the
true nature of this world. In the modern age FAA regulations prevent aH but
government-approved teams to go n ear the poles [6], but hjstorjcaHy almost
every explorer who has traveled to the poles has recorded that as you get closer,
it gets ivarmer, the snow and ice disappear, and greenery and wild-life reappear
g! . Even modern-day explorers continue ttndjng driftwood, poHen, animals,
and insects the closer they get t o t h e p o les. In G r eenland animals should
mjgrate south for the xvinter, but in fact some migrate North like the NIusk Qx,
and Northern winds in G reenland are actually ivarmer than Southetn ~rinds
during iiinter. In N o r thern Russia there are constantly large animal bones and
driftwood coming ashore from the North as iveH pj. During earthquakes the
Farth behaves much more like a hoHow body than a solid one, ringing Ijke a bell
with after-shocks spreading ou t l i k e c o ncentric ripples. I l sjs b ellavjof
jndjcative of a HoHoxv Earth and something w hich plate tectonics theo' f a Hs
short of adequately explaining.
These facts are just a few of the examples of circumstantial evidence
concerning the existence ot a holl ow earth. Yet some of the best evidence is
actuaHy some of t h e rare satellite images of the polar-regions. In the earlv
1970's! E SSA, a project belonging to th e D epartment of C o mmerce of t h e
United States, gave media access to images of the North Pole taken by the
ESSA-7 sateHite on November 23, 1968. In these images there appeared to me a
massive hole in the center of the pole. Likewise, the Environmental Research
Institute of Michigan released a satellite image of the South Pole shaving ivhat
also appears to be a massive hole, with clouds siiirljng around the kole, and
even what appears to be the central sun vtslble %within:

201
 korthPoleEssa-7Satel!iteImageNovember23rd1968and
SoutlPoleimageEnvironmentalResearchInstituteofMichigan

Other satellite and space flight images seem to have been leaked from
NASA and what is reportedly a video taken on the Soviet i%fir space station in
I987 of a polar vortex. These leaked images shiv in amazing detail not only a
hole at the poles but light emitting from the holes.

Tv 0iJ.","sled ~agesIa<eit omsp.eo'l~e x a.evaxe,notice'.ie g~t e~'Ng fry'.~ehoes

Further evidence .-eems to have come to light concerning the German

expeditions to the Hollow Earth such as a leaked video depicting what appear.
to be d e tailed T h ir d R e ic h m a ps [8] and even step bv s te p n a vigation
instrucuons and direction to the Inner Earth! Tlus supposes Third Reich map
depicts several secret passages which ivere used bv German L>-Boats to access
m ysterious underground r e gions„ a s u e l l a s a co m p l e te m ap o f b o t h
hemispheres nf the Inner Farth:

202
 ThirdReichmapwithdirectionstoHollowEarth
ygjgra ~ t

t ~ • ~ ~

axtf /ef aFkO~ttkgs ranttlf41< •

a SHOIISt PI% QNEktll 0$$ 5 % e fI ' Vs

~e ~ Sak aa g k Ae n4

~ s: .
:.:e„~ " = '!g ":~:-~

.st close up look at the map reveals a detailed layout of the Inner-Earth:

C
[)<t>ilt.<
ThirdRi& m> ofthj —t. Iw<r
+
Drth
I-- ~ I

Liberi
Asgard

IRRi%
.-RR * S', % S.
g
,

M & 44

j
3 letter has «iso "surfaced," supposedly xvritten on 2 5:Iarch 1985 bv a
Kar] t *,'nger to Retired Colonel Billie 8'oodard concerning the submarine u-209
 commanded by Heinrich Brodda[9]. The submarine u-209 divas indeed reported
tnissing on July 5, I943 with its last reported position be@veen Greenland and
Iceland at coordinates 52 00'N-38 00%%'. In the letter it states that the crew had
reached the interior of the Earth and that they did not consider coming back
due to the defeat of the G ermans and the death of the Furor. This letter
eventually made its way to a certain Joe %X'atson of Talkeetna, Alaska ivhere it
~ms leaked to v a r ious H o llo+ E a r t h i n vestigators. These investigator.
determined that the letter made its way to the surface via an ancient cavern in
Brazil and then on to a German colony:

TheletterfromKar Unge toRetI~edColone' Billie Noodardandi' Eng

lishtranslation

~ «I

The evidence presented here is only some ot the more interesting and
compelling evidence to surface about the Hollow Earth, and is merely a small
portion of the vast amount of what has been ~vritten and theorized about the
Hollow Earth. Volumes upon volumes have been ~mitten discussing this
subject, but this chapter only prorides one an overview on this subject and hoxv
it relates to the overall philosophy of Aryanistn and Esoteric Hitlerism. Yet one
subject of "cosmic" implications seems to have ivorked its way into thc mythos
Aryanism, and that is the Subject of the "outerspace alien" or the "extra-
terrestrial.

204
 Chapter : H o m o G a lactlca

F rom the evidence obtained and presented in t hi s w or k a t h e n +

emerges that A H c h ange p eople'» understanding n f t h e s u bject n f e x t r a-
terrestrial intelligence and I 'fology. The standard school nt thought, which has
dominated the held of' Ufology since the end nt 0 nrld 6 ar Txvn has been that
we are being visited by outer space aliens which developed on ether planer» in
solar systems in the far f l ung regions nf the galaxy nr posstbh f ro m o t h er
galaxies. And this theory has been taken one step further bx the prnpnnent» nf
the so-called "ancient astronaut" theory, such a s F r ich vo n D a n i ken and
Zecharia Sitchin [1)[.)in the belief' that the evidence nf ancient technnlngie. and
advance prehistoric civilizations indicates that in ancient time.' human» were
~isited bv alien beings ivhn in some accounts are believed tn have even created
modern humans by mixing their o~vn DNA anth that nf' mnre primitive
hominids,
This theory falls shnrt nf a rauonal ezplanatinn of hnw t he. c beings
c oincidentally developed n n a n o ther p l anet. xvith a d i f f erent m L\ turc n t
elements, and a unique pattern of evolution tn resemble the upright ~valking
hominids that developed on this planet over million» nt years nf evolution..End
in all nt t h e bonk'» written in support of the anctc11t a»,lfonaut t ile(>ry, the
Atlantean/A,rvan racial identirv of these ancient advanced civilizatinn» i» either
omitted or downplayed, a racial connectinn ivhich seems tnn obvinu» tn have
been omitted or downplayed by happenstance. It is the belief nf the author that
these "theories" were d eveloped and s ensatinnalized as a d i s intnrmatinn
campaign to actuallv cover up the original theor> nt the ancient Arvans and the
philosophy of Aryanism, due tn the logical conclusion» nf this theory that led tn
the doctrine of racial superiority,
This "ancient Aryan theory" predated the emergence nt the so called
ancient astmnaut thenrv. and took ront i n t h e esoteric circle. nt G e r m anv,

205
 l eading to th e r ise o l t h e f o l kish movement, and A rvanisrn. Klanv o f t h e
proponents nf this theory were highly educated anthropologists, archeologists,
and scientists ivho Imcame prominent members ot the Tlurd Reich. Some of
these earl> Ariosophists like Von I .iebenfels in hi . b ook ' T h eoznology" [3]
actually otiginated the theo' o t t h e ancient alien origins of the Aryan race. He
claimed that Arvan peoples originated From interstellar deities (termed Theozoa)
who bred b v a t e chnological process,'A'hlle louver races vvere a result of
interbreeding between Arvans and ape-men (or Anthropozoa). This id eology of
extra-terrestrial origins may have inspired the creation oF the Thule Society and
the search for Vril technologies. Ancient astronaut theorists would later latch on
to this idea, ivhile omitting the original racial distinctions that it xvas the An an
race only which was created by "the extra-terrestrial gods."
This idea of alien origins, while most hkely false had many proponents
within the Third Reich and may have helped to provide impetus that drove the
20'" centutv German occult societies and the Third Reich to excavate the ruins
of ancient cirilizauon:, and to explore the Far reaches ot the poles. It also likely
helped to drive German scientist to invent and/o r possibly reverse engineer
many ot our "modem" technologies of xvhich some may still be classified by the
secret governments of the xvorld. From the evidence presented in this vvork. it
seems much more logical to take the side of H .P. Blavastkv [4], (while never
denying the possibilitv life on o t her planets) that this ancient race of A r van
supermen developed here on this planet From previous other "root races" and
that after the great cataclvsm that destroved Atlantis there ~vere members ot this
race that survived ivith their higher faculfies and their technological knowledge
intact, and that these ancient '!ryan supermen split and actually became their
own distinct sub-species of " H u man", i.e. becoming the race ol th e " secret
masters."
Xi'ithin the realm ot V f o logv there seem» to be hvo anthropomorphic
or humanoid races of " a l iens' m o s t s p oken about f ro m t h e m an v " a lien
abduction" reports. 5'lule some abduction or alien contact reports are surely
the work o t c harlatan», hoaxers, or even disinformation agents such as the
reptilian theow promoted bv D avid Icke [5]. there remain so many that seem
very consistent with each other and From seerninglv reputable sources, '6'ith
most of these harder to explain accounts v;e t>nd that two races are reported the
most, the race ot th e so-called "alien Grevs" and the " N o r dic aliens". The
accounts of these tao separate "alien races" seem tc fall in line with the ancient
An an legend» of the Devas and the Asuras, the two races depicted as being at
war in the ancient Vedic texts. It seems a possibilih based on the evidence
provided within tlus vvork, that after the ancient nuclear hvar sometime after or
during the D eluge these elitists of t h e A r yan c i v ilization o r t h e " D e v as",
escaped to extraterrestrial colonies, possiblv in th e A ldebaran svstem as divas
reportedly believed bv the Thule societv [6]. These "Nordic aliens" mav have
collaborated with the G e rmans and returned to set up a base in A n t arctica,
which ivould be consistent with the description in Admiral Bvrd's dian.
206
 Suppo
sedleakedimagesofaNordicandCre~Ialie~

Yet the rebel Asuras xvha occupied the underground cities during the
ancient nucleaf xvar may have begun programs to colonize ather xvarlds as well,
and it is believe by some UFO theorists that thev centering their eftorts an the
Zeta Reticula system based an several alien abduction reports g~. Txvo separate
branches af the rebels may have emerged From this calonization based on the
many abduction reports, The first known Rs the "large Grey" may be the oldest
branch and are those who primarily inhabit the underground bases on earth.
Due to the laxv natural light levels underground, natural selection or possibly
selective breeding xvould have ailoxvcd for a r ace wit h l arge eyes and xvith
etttremelq enlarged pupils to b e b r ed, so t hat t hey could see in v ery d a rk
conditions. Likewise, due to lack ot any exposure to natural sun light their skin
may have taken on a grarish appearance since the skin xvas no longer utilized to
svnthesize vitamin D . F i n ally, an e x treme for m o f g e n etic engineering or
eugenic selection may have alloxved them to augment the size ot their progenies
brains thus RCC}Uiflng vRstll supcfiof lntcllccts, which xvould 13e apparent bv thc
large heads described tn the many abduction accounts.
The second branch af a lien Grey known b y U F O t h eorists as the
"small Grey" nlay have appeared after millennia ot generations e tdsting in zero
or laxv gravity. Xfingled with genetic engineering to create offspring more suited
to h$ e in space Rnd law gravitv planets, these extraterrestrial humanoids mav
have developed atrophied muscles and skeletal structure. Those of their sub-
species ~ ho are born and raised in the subterranean spaceport cities throughout
t he holloxv eardl ar e b e lieved t o b e m u c h t a l ler a n d l a rger t han t h e i r
extraterrestrial cousins xvho are born and raised in the outcr reaches of space
Rnd loxv gfaviD colonies. Thc race ot t hc G f cv s afc also runlofcd to h a v e
become R race of clones and that they arc dependent on the fresh genetic
207
 n»terial of human abductees io keep their race intact. 8'hether or not this is
true is not certain, but xvhat is certain is that thousands of abductions have been
reported and tens ot thousands of L'.FO sightings have taken place since the end
of VVorld 'i%'ar Two. Kfost of wvluch have a common theme of either the ahen
Grey. or Nordic aliens and even reports of "N azis" present on the spacecraft,
such as the Betty and Barney Hill abduction in 196'1 [8].
The "Neo-Nazi" D avid Mvatt, in the early 199os. advocated « « he
established of xvhat he called the " w e stern I m p erium," a p r oposed future
autocratic separatist state governing all the areas inhabited by the modem
white/ Ltyan race. He argued that once the birth rate of the white/Aryan race is
brought up from its present level of about 1.6 to a replacement rate of 2.1, tl»t
a new s uper-race he c alled " H o m o G a l actica" [9j should be creat'ed by
g enetically engineering the m o st p erfect A ryans, ivhich by t hen w % h a v e
themselves been improved through genetic enhancement. This new race ot
post-modern Aryan supermenivould be geneticallv engineered to have super
brains. super senses, and tnore gracile features to be able to travel in starstups.
which would be sent out t o c o lonize the entire Xitilkv 'i%ay Galaxy ~>~th
descendants of Aryans,
It seems from the evidence presented within this work that sometlung
similar to t his may have alreadv happened in th e distant past, and that the
theoretical Homo Galactica aIreadv n»v exist in the torm ot the Nordic alien lf
this is the case then the next level of evolution may have passed us by. but it
seems tl»t vve may hw e a chance to «liow in the footsteps of the ancients. and
that this was possibh the end goal nt th e T h ird R eich, to reunifv with o ur
galactic cousins and ascend io ou r p r oper place as masters of the u niverse
through the disciplines of c o n trolled -elective breeding and the science ot
F ugenics.

208
 Eugen
icsposterusebyearlyAmericanugenicssocieties

)btr, (
IrI DP hUHRII f VOI.UT'OII
Sf I,P QIRf cTIO rI
>~Oielxa
I„
%IIR g 1
l'0„

I .IKf R TRff
fucfnrcs DRRvs ITseInTca~at,s PRopI IIRov snuacfs Rno oacanrzfs
ThfP IOTC nrI hIIRHODIOUS fIITITV

Eugenics Is the science of selective breeding aimed at improving the

genetic quality of the over-all human population or o f c e ttain aristocratic
classes. The word "Eugenics" is the combination of rwo root Greek words "eu"
meaning good, and "gen" meaning creation, hence Eugenics means "good
creation" or "good genetic=." The concept of using eugenics to produce better
human beings has existed in recorded history since at least since Plato's time
suggested selective mating to produce a guardian class IIOj. It is obvious
though, by observing the practices of very ancient civilizations in creating
aristocratic ruling classes, and even in the practice of the selective breeding of
domesticated animals, that this concept goes back in practice very tar into
prehistoxy. The ancients recognized the self-erident truth that offspring are
commonly born dispbying the traits of their parents. Ancient civilizations
utilized this knowledge in the torm of animal husbandry, and also in the circles
of aristocratic breeding via arranged marriages. Put simply the philosophy and
science of Eugenics is the selective breeding of certain traits shown to be
beneficial to a species, or the production a desired offspring, which displavs the
traits bred in them by the continual selection of speciftc traits over generations
nf controlled breeding pracrices.

209
 'X'hen one speaks on the subject of Eugenics one must first state a fevv
word o n t h e s u b ject o f " u t i h tarianism" [11]. within t h e philosophy
Utilitarianism we ftnd that those things which have utility, i.e. things of pracncal
use, which tulhlling a survival need are given greater importance than things
which are purely aesthetic;, ie . t h ings of an emotional, artistic, or abstract
nature. Utilitarianism is most commonly understood in the maxim; "the needs
of the many outweigh the needs of the few or the one" which is mirrored by
socialist principals yet is taken to the extreme within communist countries by
denying citizens even the most simple aesthetic pleasures and stifling creativity.
Likewise, too often tlus idea is also used to j ustice.the ideologv ofdemocracy by
people who misunderstand the nature of the utilitarian philosophy.
Stmplv put, it would seem that when fwo people in a group of three
wish to do one thing when the other wishes to do something else, bv default the
wishes of the two is of greater importance Chan the wishes of the one, I~nlecr
other variables are added to the equation, such as the abilitv of the majority to
make sounds decisions. which ~% affect the group as a whole, and whether
their actions w% have a negative impact on the group as a xvhole or a group
outside of th e t h ree. Hence what must be determined is who is capable of
making the most calculated decisions which ical benefit the majority, and who
exactly the " m any" are and who th e " f ew" are. I f t hi s p h rase is applied to
humankind in general then the grand scope of utilitarianism is realized, and
taken to its logical conclusion, the " m anv" are tound t o n o t b e t hose who
currently live, but rather all future generations of humankind who may come to
exist, and who may come to e i ther beneht or suffer f ro m t h e decisions «
actions of their predecessors.
iVith all the variables of the equation included it can be seen that due to
natural hierarchy the most intelligent of people should rule over those who are
not as capable of making calculated decisions that would affect the whole. This
may seem to go against the utilitarian maxim, but in fact it 6alftlls the principals
of utilitarianism, especially when the focus of leadership is, applied to the needs
of future generations, putting those needs above the needs or wants of those
currentlv living. Often times it is unrealistic to attempt to apply these principals
to all of humankind as a whole. because there are simply too many con<cnng
variables. For this reason National Socialists focused on applying the principals
of utility on a national level, which proved to be verv beneficial to the German
n ation, taking a n i m p o verished c o untr y an d t r a nsforming i t i n t o a v e r y
prosperous country in a span of only a few vears. This is where we arrive once
again at the utilitarian philosophy of eugenics.
In essence the science and philosophy of Eugenics take= evolutionary
selection out ot the realm of nature and makes it a consciously directed act. The
theory of evolution is perfect in its simplici~. and describes how all animals on
earth are bound bv the principals of m u tation and natural selection, i.e. that'
animal species ,'including humans) respond to e n v ironmental stimulus ov«

210
lengthv periods ef time b v adapting to changes in that species cnvirenmenr.
This adaptation occurs via selection. which is the process of these ~vhn are born
with a genetic mutation t h a t p r oves te give them a survival advantage <>ver
others of t h eir' species, bemg more hkelv tn p ass their m utaunn t<> hiture
generationfi, due to their greater likelihood of surviving to breeding agc. In iw'Id
animals this process of natural selection is easilv xvitnessed ~vhen the filewest
gazelle is overcome by the lion allowing the Easter gazelle tn pass on irs genes to
Future offspring. Likewise the Easter more cunning lion makes rhe kill. Fending
nff hunger allowing i t t e p a s s on it fi superior h u n t ing genes on r n F u ture
g enerations. This principal is best expressed in th e m axim " survival n l t h e
Iittest", coined by Herbert Spencer in 1864 [12], and later used afi a metaphor
for the principal ot natural selection by Charlefi Darwin in the Fifth cdirinn <>t
"The Origin of Species" [13).
Though whar becomes of a species that has reached the pinnacle r>t the
evolutionary clime. becoming the vs t o p ef the food chainr KXl>at becomes ot
a species, ivith such advanced technological understanding and social fitructurefi
that this species is able to keep the least Fit oF their species alive re breeding agc,
ivhen otherwise the least Ett xveuld have perished under natural circumfitancefiP
The theory Qf devoluuon" ts equally afi perfect as the theory ot evolutt<>n in iri
piicitv, and states that a species becomes stagnate and will actuallv rcgrefifi tt
it allows those >vho are the least fit to pass on their genes to Future generations.
Common sense dictates that the traits which allow humankind to Flnurifih are
rhe traits of high intellect and physical health, high intellect being nE prime
importance above phvsical attributes such afi fitfengrh and speecl. fhougll rhcfic
are aLso of importance to an indiridual'fi survival. Lil cnise the lack <>t rhefie
attributes and hence the abilities that they bestow rake away rhc fiur~iva1
advantage ot the individual.
The phile:ophy of eugenics was born nuf nf' an emironmcnr <it fi<>cial
c ollapse and the decadence oF the ence noble societies ot E u rope and i t s
colonies. It was seized upon by the movement ef pan-.'tr>anism and Nati<>nal
Socialism, vvho sought to reestablish the dominance nt ivhat ivafi considered to
be the n o bl e q ualities o f t h e w h i t e / .'rrvan r ace. D ecades <>t historical,
anthropolngical, and archeological research had led the intellectual clitefi nf
Germany to conclude that they were the descendant: of a r ace, xvhich had
regressed or devolved from its original status as the "master race" xvhich divas far
more intelligent, taller, and stronger than the average human ef rndav. f h i fi
desire to reclaim the mantle nl master race led tn the creation of varinufi es<>teric
and exoteric societies in Germany, culminating in the creation ol the NSD 41>.
In thc early years ef th e T hird Reich, H i t ler instituted a policy <>f
Eugenics, dictating these healthy of intellect, and of physique to breed en tT>afifi,
while instituting the "T 4" [14) action of sterilizatinn Fnr those rT>entaIlv or
phvsicallv infirmed from negative genetic mutations, and euthanasia nt thnse
born so hopelessly crippled or mentally handicapped that they c<>uld never
 possiblv live anv lite other than a torturous one. Futhanasia in the Third Reich
~vas only involuntm i t i t « as determined that the patient could either not make
or communicate the desire for voluntary euthana»ia and ~va» determined in a
case by case basis. ln later vears tin» policv ivould be used by the enemies of
Germany to help demonize the Third Reich and has been propagandized a» a
precuf»or to the »upposed Holocau»t. and tnuch ot «hat is written about thi»
subject is embelli»hed upon j15 I.
0'idc»pread criticism ot this policv irithin the Reich eventuallv led to
the TA action being ended bv Hitler. and in modern times mercv killing» are
considered unethical duc to a fal»e sen»e ot compa»»ion that «:ould rathet see a
per»on horribly»utfer than»ee that suffering alleviated in death. Yet the idea of
euthanasia»hould never be taken lightly. For there i» a very ftne line between
hopeless and endless»utfering. and e~treme trials of lite that can be overcome
or at lea»t managed to allow fcir a happv and productive lite. Furthermore. basic
human compassion»hould never be»uppres»ed, alloxang f'o r people to become
desensitized to human suffering which could result in psvchopathic behavior.
KvI'ithin the 'Rational Sociali»t program of F u genic» wa» a policy ot
"racial hygiene", wluch dictated that one of the causes for the devolution of the
ancient Aran master race «: as becau»e of misccgeny xath other "human races"
which are interior in i n t e]lectual abilitv, povver of « i ll, moral t o r t i tude. and
creative zeal. This policy ot racial hvgiene manifested in further policie», which
»erved to persuade the ethnic de»cendants ot migratory invaders to leave the
German Reich. Fir»t. law» «ere enacted limiting the economic p opover of ethnic
non-Aryans such a» Ie«», «ho « ere considered hostile to the »overeignty of
ivhite Arvan descendants bv seizing Iexvi»h oxvned businesses and banks. Then
nevus «:cre encouraged to leave anth the Haavara agreement and later ixith what
«as dubbed the " Aladagascar plan" [16I, a proposal to relocate the l e«ish
population ot E u rope peacefullv to the island o t Xfadagascar. L'nfortunate]v
these measures never «:ere fulftlled because of th e war, and th e r emaining
undesirables «ere interred in «:ork camps to serve a», manulacturing labor.
Further ezamples ot t h e N a t ional Socialist policy o f e u genics isa»
manifest in the creation of the Schutz»taffel, (abbreviated "SS' * with stylized sig
runes,', The requirement: o t m e mbership within t his mo»t ehte Third Reich
society both within Germany and abroad «.a» first that one had to prove their
Aryan ance»trv back to the fourth generation. and second that one must pass
the mental and phv»ical health »tandard» of th e m i litarv as «ell as b eing a
minimum o t 5 f o o t . ' i n c hes tall. Du e t n a l a c k o f h i storical record» this
requirement «a» loo»encd to a policy that all members had to prove that their
grandparents were An an [1 I. De»pite popular mvth, blonde hair and blue eyes
«a» not a requirement ot the SS, the recessive trait ol blonde hair and blue eye»
«'a» simplv con»idered traits «luch «ere once more common before historical
mi»cegenv occurred «ith inferior race».
 Hider k new t ha t t h e g e n erations o t r n i scegeny and ba d b r eeding
practices within Europe would disqualify the majority- OF the population From
being considered "pure" members of the master race, hence Arvans «:ho did
not displav Nordic features were not discriminated against f18]. The doctrine of
racial hygiene resulted in the enactment of the N uremberg racial la«'s, which
w ere quite a b i t m o r e l e n ient an d r e alistic than t h e "one drop" poljcv
popularized in the American south. In Fact, even those «ho were one forth to
half Jewish ancestrv who were not a part of a Jewish religious communitv were
eligible For German citizenship under the Nuremberg racial laws. A German
who had one eighth fcxmsh ancestry or les» was considered a full German under
thcsc law».

SculpturesbyArna8reker depictingtIle ide'l Aryannlanandwoman

Thus Hitler created the SS to serve a» the ncw aristocracv, and a societv
of breeding to recreate the ancient master race. Though other Germans, as wcu
as other I-".uropeans who could not prove their fuu blooded Arvan lineage, or
0 did A ot d i » plav the i d eal genetic traits of t h e ir p u r e -blooded Af v an
ancestors «ere still able to become afftliated with the National Socialist cause as
long as they iverc visibly a «hite Caucasian and did not displav the obvious non
white traits, Some confusion over the aquiline nose being a common tc«ash
trait wa» later determined to be pseudo-science, since many Jews did not display
this trait and many non-Jews do. Similarlv black tighth c u rled hair is often
contused in p opular culture as a common Jc«ish trait vet rnanv }cws have
straight a nd even blond o f f c d I aaif„ « ' hilc m ani A o n -) cws do Aot,
commonlv in Greco-Roman peoples.
 Hitler, (xvho had brown hair) kne~ that it u'as common >rithin
European Caucasian families for siblings of the same parents to have either
blonde, red. auburn or b rown hair as favell as vaqing shades of blue. to green. to
brown eyes. The right of' aff tliation arit t h e N auonal Socialist cause was also
extended to members of non-6'hite races (such as the Tibetans, the Japanese,
Persian. Indians, etc.) who historically interbred mth ancient Aryan invaders,
and ~vere deetned to display cultural and genetic nobiTitt b estowed upon them
bi their Aryan ancestors. Though the Japanese might not physically appear to
displav traits considered common ot a pure-blood A~an, Hitler b estowed upon
them the ntle of " h o norary Az.ans" because they had retained their nobility.
Interbreeding ivith these people divas not encouraged, vet ivhat was encouraged
divas their owvn Forms of nationalism, and the right ot even. race to have a
homogenous ethno-state. In fact, the German army included several regiments
of non-ivhite soldiers abroad ivho fought for the Rational Socialist cause.

Nor,-Arya~
Third reichso'Iiers

Despite the defeat of the Third Reich by international leery and the
7ionists Occupied Governments,, the ideology, of National Socialism remains a
vibrant underground movement. It ha s spread to every corner of t h e globe
under the common moniker of "Neo-%nazism" and is present imthin the nations
of every populated continent. The doctrine of racial hvgiene has expanded to
include non-German Europeans of ivhite,/Aryan descent From Englishmen to
Greeks to Russian Slavs to American xvhites, etc. This "'pan-Arvan" ideologv ts
folloived bv people ivho recognize their Arvan ances~-, and ~vho understand
the Ftght to maintain the sun-ivai of th e " xvhite race" as a xvhole against the
forces or cultural hIarxism and multiculturalism. T h isideology; has even spread
to many non-Aryans ivho recognize the treachery of international Jexvry and
simph wish to a p pl l t h e principals of the National Socialist platform to their
own nations thereby presening their own unique heritage.
In modern times the pan-Aryan movement includes aH people of
Furopean descent ivho wish t o p r eserve what has come t o b e c oHoquiaHy
known as the white race. As obvious as this term should be manv confuse the
term Caucasian with white. when in f act not aH Caucasians are white, but aH
zvhites are Caucasian. Hindus. Arabs, Jews, and Berbers are generaHy considered
( aucasian because of their ancestral Hneage descending from ancient migrating
g rvans, vet du e t o h i s t orical interbreeding with l o wer r a ces thev are n o t
considered " ivhite". For this reason the distinction of the 'N hite race" has made
its wai into popular culture due to the need for the distinction between those of
pure or close to pure .4 yan descent, which is onlv found in large degrees in
Europe. and onlv in verv isolated communities in the Xtfiddle East, India, and
North Africa.
Eugenics is still a facet ot patamount im
National Socialist underground, yet rather than being offtciaHv organized d
g "te • 't 's left "p" " e ' e ~ m e m b « o f t h e movementto choose his or l e
mate wiselv and to above aH select the traits of high tnteH
vhen choosing a mate. As long as there exist; the descendants of the ancient
master race who are aware ot their special place w,th.
evolution and their spiritual heritage, then there is hope for th
ivorid. The movement did not die w it h A d ol f H i der, and the defeat of th e
(,ertnan Reich, And just as Hitler did not create the philosophy of Arvanism, so
too was it not completed by him, who o r w hat eC i s yet t o b e determined.
Arvanism is a Hving philnsophv and even a religion that is destined to one dav
unj6 white/Aryans under an absolute racial doctrine, which iaiH allow us to take
back our sovereign land t o m t h e parasitical few. Political movements come
and go vet feitgtons don t so c'astir die.
 Conclusion

In the decades after %world 8'ar Two thing» have become verv bad tor
"wite " E u r opean Cauca»ians (Aryan»,) and not only abroad but in t=.uropc a»
well. The incremental approach of the international lew and the New KX'«)rid
Order toivard ac«Iuite xvorld domination has»lmvly eroded the ancient power
and majestv of fhe Aryan race. Lil e parasite», the Jew» have ted «)Ft of th«
European host until our societv ha» become sick and )veak. Once a » t rong
people, Full of pride in our heritage and»olidarih o f p u rp«)»e, we have fallen
to a state of unknowing servitude and p rogram
m
ed ignorance concerning thc
Fate of our people. Traditionally ~vhite nation» around the xv«)rid arc Falling pret
to "multiculturalism" and "di~ ersity.' which i»»implv a plav on wor«I» de»it)ned
to distract modern white Aryan people From the realih that «)ur nati«)n» are
under foreign occupation and being invaded bv h«)rde» nt non-white».
The Foreign occupation we suf'ter i» t hat o f t h e o r ganized Jcui»h
communitv who no~v control the economic» and b~ default the government! ))t"
the ivorld. The invasion )ve sufter is trom races ot non-wlute barbarians allowe«l
into our lands in a premeditated and controlled ta»hion»o a» to»l~nvli replace
the naturallv more intelligent (hence free iw'lied') Ar ). an popuiatinn. The racric»
used against us have taken the torm of ma»» murder in the Form «)t endle»» war.
for Israel and the poisoning water, tood, and medicine:. weap«)need rape ivith
Arab grooming gangs roaming Europe and Black o n w h ite rape in N <)rth
Amenca, and Australia. mass media braimva»hing and the normaluati«)n of
perversions designed t o d e s tabtlize the traditional f amil y » t r uctutc, and
economic terrorism designed to impoveri»h white families, and keep u» in a
state of perpetual debt »laverv,
~Iake no mistake, our race in undergoing a caretullv planned genocide
premeditated and implemented bv the f e in»h ptgs who mash to e»tabb»h a
pertnanent global empire controlled bv Jewrv. At the turn of thc n'" centurv
 '5'bites comprised roughlv 30»» of' the world's population, at the turn oF the 2I"
century it had dropped to nearlv 10 'n. By >050 it is projected that 9,'bites will
c omprise roughly 5' » o t t h e w o rld p opulation. and by the m i ddle of — "
centun our race will be extinct if a global, 6'hite revolution does not take place.
All of our wonderful heritage and history. i'll bc lost to this world Forever. In
modern times, 'A hite children raised in formerly sovereign Vi hite nauons are
indoct>it>ated From a ver> young agc to hate their oivn race. and to take on a
sense of undeserved guilt For the trumped u p racially motivated crimes ot our
ancestors and th c " o p p r ession of the n o n - % hite races ixithin o u r o xvn
sovereign borders,
T hc pigs behind t h i s anti-KX'hite agenda have gone s o f a r a s t o
wcaponize certain words making am word associated with xvhite pride or our
attempts at selt:determination a pejorauvc used to browbeat ivhites. 6'ords
such as "Fascist" and " N a zi" and used to demonize anv xvhite person who
violates thc status quo of white guih. while making it taboo For a xvhitc person
to even so much as to do the research required to understand what these ivords
actually mean. XX'ords like "multiculturalism" and " d iversity" are simph code
words for an ongoing program of white genocide, and ivords like "racist" and
" anti-racist" are code words for xvhite and anti-vvhite respectiveh. It is p« h c d
by modern "academia" that tlus ivord "racist" can onlv be applied to i~+t«
ivho dare to express pride in themselves, their families, and their heritage. and
that other races are somehoxv incapable of "racistn'. Yet the satne standards
ivhich will get a vvhite person branded as a "racist" such as racial pride and the
desire to socialize and even mam >vjthin our ow n race, are seen as peffecdy
socially acceptable For non-Vi'bites and is in Fact encouraged. Simultaneously.
our young wite girls are indoctrinating bv the Iew oined medta and g>ult
driven to go so tar as to give themselves sexuallv to a non-xvhite males to prove
that thev are not "racist".
%>hite children are indoctrinated in school and bv the media to embrace
the cultures and values of other races, with no allowance for the implication that
this multiculturalism i~ill result in th e annihilation of ou r oxvn culture. -any
criticism ot this policy or expressing pride in ones heritage results in a societal
reprimand, even by o n e's oxvn kin. T h ough o t her races are encouraged to
mi4tantly express pride in t h eir oxen heritage and separate themselves from
whites, both in t h eir oven racialh segregated neighborhoods and businesses
This double standard is apparent even~vherc and can be witnessed in many
regions of North .america, t.uropc, and .'australia. O'I>ites can no longer go to
neighborhoods once built and populated by xvhites but noxv overrun by non-
xvhites and foreign immigrants, not onlv for fear t>f being attacked for "being in
the xvrong neighborhood," but also because tnanv ot these neighborhoods have
established businesses that cater only tn tht>se xvho speak the language of the
forejmer.', and make no attempt to displav goods or services in the national
language. Though b u sinesses 1n preclominantlv w h it e n e ighborhoods and
commonly di.pin g o ods and services in multiple languages out of couttcsy.
218
 Llkewlse tn cnorth A m e f tca, EUI'ope, and A u stfalta the n on- A' hite
im~ n ts h a v e been granted their own television stations. though television
stations specifically catering to white values and culture are non-existent, and
any attempt at establishing one would most assuredh be deemed "racist," This
program of social engineering has been carefully designed and implemented by
the]ewish controlled media and Jewish academia through decades of subtle and
not so subtle propaganda. True history is no longer taught in schools, only a
highly sanitized ttction of history, w:hich makes the current occupation out to be
somehow morally correct or even non-existent,'as Jewish w-orld domination is
not common knowledge i n modern times.,' And more than any other race or
ethnicity, criticism ofgeivs is strictlv prohibited. and anyone vvho dares question
or criticize them is branded a " r acist" and the u l timate pejorative of " a n ti-
Semite". A s V o l taire once q u oted, " to discover i vh o r u les over y ou , a sk
ourselves xvho you cannot criticize". The tide o t " a n u-'Semite" wiII m ake a
person more of a pariah than any other moniker and conjures up images of evil
"Nazis" gruesomely murdering six million ] evvs, This concept is driven into our
social conscience by the Jewish ow-ned media,who repeatedly produce and air
false historical accounts of Jewish persecution,
The organized Jewish community has all bu t acquired the goals set
forth so long ago in the Protocols, In the 23' century there is a disproportionate
a mount o t v vealth in t h e h a nds o f J ews ~vho one, m ake up I . 4 ' 0 o f t h e
American population and just.2' o ot the w'orld population. All of the wealthiest
people in the world are either Jewish or subservient to the gnais and poxver
structure of the ]ews. The traditionally white nauons of the world have been
overrun by illegal toreign immigrant seeking refuge from their failed states ot
origin. These "illegal»" are being enticed to invade prosperous xvhite countries
vith the knowledge t hat it is easy to get awvay with breaking our overly lenient
immigration laws. The traditional moral values ot w h i t e culture have been
eroded and replaced with a d egenerate "liberal" value system of' inter-racial
breeding, o pe n h o m osexuality, i n f anticide, p o rnography, and i n s titutional
divorce, w-hich has led to a drastic reduction in 9 hite birthrate.
This has not occurred by mere happenstance. but by the design laid out
by the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion and driven by the age old quest
o f the Jew;~ to subvert A r yan c i vilization. T o c o r n bat this attack o n o u r
sovereignty and the genocide of our people we must set forth protocols of our
ow-n. 0'e must use lustory as a weapon against our enemies and enlighten aU
people of European descent to the glorious history, ot our race, and make them
aware that they are under attack, XX'e must attempt to save those ~vhite people
who have been indocttinated by liberalism and morally corrupted. hence ~ve
must show white children an alternative to self-loathing, and the hatred of their
o wn race. Henceforth are the principals, which wiII guide our race into t h e
future, so that ave may avoid the utter annihilation ot our people and culture.
These principals must be adhered to it we mean to survive as a race. 'A'e must
not give power to those who wish to preven~ us frnm taking steps toxvatd once
again achieving our own power and Freedom:

l. 5 o r k to w a r d r e - e stablishing cultural i n s titutions p r o m o ting the

philosophies of Pan-Ananism and Ariosophy within traditionaHy sovereign
KX'hite countries„bv establishing a new unifving religion and priesthood
based upon the esoteric systetn of the ancient An ans. This new religion AH
have an e sc teric i n ner c ircle an d s ecretive o p erations dedicated t o
inftltration and takeover of th e p ower structures of our lands, whHe the
ezoteric system wHl b e d esigned t o e ngage in S o cial N ationalist style
political activism and direct propaganda t oward those of our race suffering
from the effects of white guilt complez, and the debauched ideologies of
liberalism, democracv, and social Mamsm.
2. Vi'ork toward re-establishing a new white Aryan aristocracy to replace the
roval Families ivho failed to protect our »overeigntv from Foreign invaders.
The leading famih of this aristocracy must be unanimously cho»en bv a
council of the priesthood and be subservient to the priesthood who would
base their decision upon the qualities of heredita< h igh i nteHecg moral
tortitude, and physical health of th e familv elected, with the intent upon
establishing lifetime leadership of the elected head of the families.
5'ork toward creating tatnily units founded upon traditional white farnih
v alues and be ever vigilant against those values being corrupted by th e
»ickness of l i beralism and cultural Wfan tism. Promote the principals of
Hfetime marriage. a tradition m al e!Female provider/h omemaker model,
families of three or more children, and structured educational and social
activities amongst likeminded Familie».
4. 'iX:ork toward r e-establishing Aryan sovereigntv by t a king steps toward
abolishing thc monetary system of credit!debt »lavery of white nations, and
the abolition o t l e w i s h e c o n omic control o t t h e wo r l ds ' f i n ancial
institutions. The kev tn this i» the abolition of Jewi»h banking cartels and
the reestablishment nf i n f r astructure that p r ovides th e self-reHance of
sovereign white nations and independence From Foreign imports.
5. 6'ork toward nurturing the development ot skills and a xvav of life that x~iH
aHow ones famih and commun
ity to thrive i n dependent o f o u t side
resources. Developing skiH sets. opening businesses, and social organizing
xriH establish a f o undation t o r e b uild an i n dependent white economy.
Things such a» tarming and g ardening, tood p reservation, establishing
alternative trade econotnies. communal living, research and development of
advance technologies and alternative energy, weapons and self-'defense
training, wHderness»urvival training, alternative medicine and first aid, etc.
are aB things that a healthy communih should pursue.
6. %'ork toward estabbshing underground militia» with the goal of stockpihng
weapons and ammunition, as weH as long term storable food» and water to
220
 give our families and race the best possible survival advantage in the event
oF a Final militant onslaught against our race. %'e must be prepared for an
attempt at a m i l itarized phase of e H t e g e nocide when the j e w ish plots
against our people have been exposed en mass.
7. % ' or k t oward i n f iltrating the Jewish controlled academic, legal, political,
religious, financial, industrial. inedical, media, and fraternal institutions with
the intent of retaking control ot these institutions and sabotaging the )ewish
program toward enslaving white nations and the genocide of our people.
8 . %York t o ward e stablishing i nstitutions, xvhich p r o vide t o w h i t e s a n d
alternative tneans of acquiring a proper education, legal counsel, political
platforms, interest free/donation based funding, medical care, alternative
media, and new secret Fraternities and sororities for white men and women
who seek training toward achieving a leadership role within the manv facets
of the pro-white commu
nity.
9. %'ork toward ulti
matelyestablishing a u n i f ied federation o f p a n - Aryan
Nations, free and independent of Foreign invaders, migrants, powers, and
influences. KVhere 'Ã'hite children can live free from the threat of all forms
of slavery (psychological. spiritual. and physical) and be free to pursue the
glorious destinv set before them by divine providence and the blood of our
ancestors.

These are the n in e b asic principles, which i f f o l loxved, ~~% guide the
white/Aryan race into the glorious future that has been destined for us since
C ro-Magnon man t r ekked th rough the snowcapped mountains of I c e A g e
Europe, since the Solutreans sailed io and settled prehistoric North A m erica,
since the Atlanteans began to build great megalithic cultures, since the global
deluge that destroved the Atlanteans. since the great Aryan empires of ancient
India, Persia, E@yt. Greece, and Rome, since the great empires ot the British,
French. Spanish, Russians, and Gerinans, and since the rebirth of Aryan cultural
identitv spearheaded bv the Third Reich. W,'c tnust let this concept of racial
tuturism guide us toward the glories that await our children's children if we put
t heir needs ahead ot ou r w a nt~, it v i l l t ak e sacrifices yes, so too di d o u r
ancestors sacrifice for us.
%'e can have a tuture where ourrace has reclaimed sovereignty over our
lands for evermore, and where we remain unchallenged as the masters of our
own destinies. KVe have it swithin us to bring about conditions that will allow us
to bring forth the next level ot biological evolution on this planet, a new species
oF supermen. and even an intergalactic civilization if we wish, nothing is bevond
our ability to achieve, Yet first we must achieve unity, not just racial unity but
cultural unity as well, because there is no true racial unity without cultural unity.
But hov can we accomplish thisr
 E soteric N a tionalism is th e a nswer t o t h i s q u estion and i s t h e o n l y
philosophy ivhich i n corporates racial, spiritual, cultural, metaphvsical, and
politicalideology into a urubmg doctrine for all people of Arvan descent. We
must not cling to our outdated and failed institUtions of the past or attempt to
rekindle dead religions in an attempt to rekindle our racial pride. 'iX'e can respect
the past and the cultures of our ancestors i~ithout regressing into the past ivhen
evolution is beckoning us to move forward! Move fomvard as one unifted race
of people. not regress into a divided collection of separate tribes and nations of
people whose only real barriers are language and myth. WX'e must recognize and
celebrate the cu! tural similarities shared between those Aryans of Nordic, Cclnc.
Alpine Meditexmnean, and Slavic descent. 6'e must unif'v as an extended racial
family of Brothers and Sisters ixith the common goal ot presemmg our racial
phenotype and creating a glorious future for our children!
%'e must not let our race fade into the annals of another race's histories, as
a once great people fated to extinction, 5'e must not see the future of ou r
children's children destroyed by e n f o rced multiculturalism, miscegeny, and
genocide. This ivill be our fate if we don't unih as an extended racial family,
indivisible not only in race, but in culture and spirit! 9'hat future do you chosen'
One of power and glory for our people. for your children, or one xvhere our
race fades into oblivion> The choice is vours...

222
 Bibliographi-.

Chapter 1:

Luke, ~ ( A p 1 2, 012), The University of Toronto published research in

"the Proceedings of the National Academi nf'Sciences" on April 2 20] 2.
Summary: Scientists have identified the earhest known evidence nt the use
of fire bv h u man ancestors. «%5croscopic traces of w oo d ash, alnngside
anitnal bones and stcne tools, were found in a lacer dated tn nne millinn
i ears ago at the 6«onderwerk Cave in South Africa.
Fric Delson; Jan T attersall; John A . V a n C o u vering: E nc«clol>edia
human evolution and prehistnry (2000). Taylor A Francis. p. 6.. —. JSBN
978-0-8153-1696-1.
Nina, jablonski " The evolution o f h u man skin and skin cnlnr' . A n n ual
Review of Anthropology ( 2004). 33: 585— 623,
d oi:10.1146/annurev.anthro.33.070203.143955. Summ a r y : "geo< tic
evidence Idemonstrate] that strong levels of natural selecti«'>il acre<i ab«>ut
1.2 mrna to produce darkly pigmented skin in early members <i f rhe g<r>us
Homo"
Zhjvotovsky; Rosenberg. NA; Feldman. M X'; et al. American Journal nt
Human Genedcs (2003). 72 (5): 1171 — 86 Summary: "Features «>t Ei nluti»n
and Expansion o f Mod e m H um a n s , I n f erred f r o m G > enn>T>eividc
«««,licrosatellite Markers". DOI: http: / /dx.doi.org/10,1086/505436
Stix, Gar/ (2008). "The Migration Histor< of Humans; DNA Sn idv Traces
Human Origins Across the Continents". Scientific American
Rasmusseni M.; Guo, X.; XVang, Y.: L o hmueller, k . E.: RasBlussen. S.;
Albrechtsen. A.; et al. "An Aboriginal Australian Genome Reveals Separate
Human Dispersals into Asia". Science (2011). 334 (6052)- 9W98. Science
 07 O ct 20 11: V ol . 334, I s sue 6 0 52 , p p. 94- 98 , DO I
10.1126/science.1211177
Qiaomei Fu et al (january 22, 2013). DNA analysi. nf an early modern
human from Tianvuan Cave. China. PNAS, published nnline before print.
doi: 10.1073/pnas. 1221359110
Jeffrev D. %X'alf, Afelinda A. Yang, Flora Jay, Sung k. k im , F ric 1. Durand,
Laurie S. Stevisnn, Christopher G i gnnus, August Ki nerner, Michael F,
Hammer. 1),fontgomery Slatkin, "Higher levels of Neanderthal Ancestry in
East Asians Than in Furnpeans" Genetics, published online before print
(February 14, 2013). DOI: 10.1534/genetics.112148213
Brian Fagan (Jun I, 2010',. "Cro-Magnon: Hoiv the Ice Age Gave Birth to
t he F i rs t M o d e r n H u m a ns" . B l n n m sbury P u b lishing L ' SA., I S B N :
9, 81596915824
10. Anatole A. k l v n sov, Igor L. Rozhanskii (Xifav 2012',. "Re-Fsamining the
"Out. nf Africa" Theory and the Origin of Eurnpeoids (Caucasoids ) in Light
of DN A G e nealngv" The Academv of D N A G e nealogv, Nexvton. USA.
DO I: 10.4236/aa.20l 2.22009
11. juzeniene. A sta; Setlniv, R i chard: P n r ojnicu. A l ina; S t eindal, A r n finn
Hykkerud; Moan, lnhan. "Development of diff."rent human skin cnlors: A
review highlighting photobiological and photobinphysical aspects". Journal
of' Photochett)istr) and Phntobinlogy B: Biolngv,'2009). 96 (2): 93 — IWl.
dni:10.101 6/j,jphntobink2()09.04.009
12. "Cro-I) fagnon (anthropology) — B ri t a nnica O n l i n e F nc v c lnpedia",
Britannica.corn.
13. Date: 1995 Source: Rushtnn, I. P. "Race, evolution, and behavior: a life
history perspective". (2nd special abridged ed.). Port Huron, b,fl: Charles
Darwin Research Institute. ISBN 1-56000-320-0,
kenya kura, )an te Nijenhuis, Edhvard Dutton (2015). '5'i'hv dn Northeast
Asians ivin so feiv Nobel Prizes?" Comprehensive Psvchnlog), Volume 4,
Article 15 ISSN 2165-2228. DOI: 10.2466/04.17.CP.4,15

Chapter 2:
1. G e rmonpre. <if ',20()9). "l'ossil dogs and evolves from Palaeolithic sites in
Belgium, the I ' k r ai))e and Russia: Osteometry, ancient DN A a n d stable
isotopes". J ournal o t A rch a enlngical S c i ence. 3 6 (2): 4:3 — 490.
dni:10.1!)16/j. jas.20()8.09.) l33
2. Schiermeier, Quirin (I'ebruarv 26 2015). 'Ancient DNA r eveals hoiv xvheat
came tn prehistoric Britain". Nature. doi:10.103&/nature.201 5.17010.
3. B r adley. Bruce; Stanford, Dennis i 2004 ). "The N o rth A d a nuc ice-edge
c orridor. a possible Palaeolithic mute t o th e Ne t 5 ' o r l d " ,'PDf',. 5'orld
Archaenlngv. 36 (4): 459&78. doi: I0.1080/0043824042000303656.
 Jochim, Michael (2012), "Chapter 4: The Upper Paleolithic" in "European
5
4 Prehiston,". A Survey". ed. by Suranas Milesaukas, Berlin: Springer. p. 84
C arey, Bjorn (19 Februan ). "First A m e r icans may have b e en
006
Furopean". Live Science.
6 Begley, Sharon; Murr, Andrew (26 April 1999). "The First Americans - Net
digs and old bones reveal an ancient land that divas a mosaic of peoples-
including Asians and Europeans. Noiv a debate rages: who got here ttrstP".
Newsweek. 133: 50 5
—.. ISSN 0028-9604.
Kenneiw'ck Man, Th e S cientiftc I nvestigation o f a n A n c ient A m e rican
Skeleton. edited by Douglas XX'. Oivsley and Richard L. ]antz, 680 pp. Texas
A8cihI Univer:itv Press (2014). ISBN 978-1-62349-200-7.
8. Connor. Steve (3 D e c ember 2 0 02). "Does s kull p r ove t hat t h e f i r s t
Americans came from Furope". The Independent. London.
9. N. Rahmani (2004), Technological and cultural change among the l ast
Hunter-Gatherers of the b,laghreb: the Capsian ~(10,000 B.P. to 6<X)0 B.P.).
journalof %'orld Prehistory 18(1): 57-105.
10. P.H., Li. Eric: (cong, b,Iin, H>~n; O'., Belk, Russell. "Skin Lightening and
Beaury in Four Asian Cultures". NA — Advances in Consumer Research
Volume 35 (1 $anuan 2008).

Chapter 3:

l.Chisholm, Hugh. ed (1911). "Brazil (island)". Encyclopa.dia Britannica

(1'lth ed.). Cambridge University Press.
Ramsay, Raymond (1972). Ko Longer on the Map. Net Y o rk: Viking
Press. pp. 53 —76. ISBN 0-670-51433-tl.
3. Heed, Levke (13 july 2 0 12 ). "Rungholt - "Adantis de r N o r d see"
(German)". Norddeutscher Rund Funk.
4. 'Lost city' found beneath Cuban waters. BBC (Neivs7 December 2001).
3. Handxvefk, Brian QIay 28, 2002). New L fKle&vater I'lucis Raise Questions
About Hood hIvths, National Geographic Nexvs.
6. b,lahbarata Santi P arva, Section C C C X M X V I I R o y . P r o tep C h a ndra
(translator),700 B.C., Calcutta,
7. lX'ilford, Francis, journal of 'asiatic Researches, Vol. VI II, Calcutta, {1808)
8. M acDonnell, A r t hu r A . , " A P r actical Sanskrit D i c t ionary," O x f o r d
University Press, London, (1974).
9. "Secuon 14". The Encyclopaedia Britannica: A Dicdonary of Arts, Sciences,
Literature and General Information. Encyclopaedia Britannica (1910). p.
650.
10. Xfaca-KIeyer, "vicole; Amay. ihlatilde: Rando, juan Carlos; Flores, Carlos:
Gonzalez, Ana i~I: Cabrera, Vicente bl: Larruga, jose b I. "Ancient mtDN A
 analysis and the origin ot th e G u anche..-". Furopean Journal
a t Human
Genetics,'2(03 ). 1 (2): (55&2. doi:10.1((38,'sj.ejhg.52010'5
11. Deem,James. "Guanche ihfummie:". lames M Deem's Mummy Tombs.
l 2. I-leyerdahl, Thor i'I 9 ~1(„ lhe Ra I=.ipedittons ISBN ((-14-((0%62-5,
13. "Sun enrship". f n cvclnpa.dia Britanmca (2((((9'i. Chicago: Fncyclopa.dia
Britanruca.
14. Cronin, T . M . ( '2(tl ). Invited r evie~- Rapid sea-level risc. Q
uaternary
Science Reviews. 56: I l-3(t.
15. Brown, H u g h A u c h incloss ,'196,'. Cataclvsms af t h e F a r th , T w avne
Publishers.

Chapter I:

1. E u pcdia.corn',20 I 0'
Nature Comtnunications 6, A r ticle number. 8912 (16 November 2015j
" I..pper Pa l a enlithic g e n n me s re v ea l d e e p m o ts o f moder n
Eurasians".Eppie R. Jones, G l o ri a G n n zafe7-Fortes, Sarah C o n nell.
~'ernnika Siska, Anders Frikssan, Rui b,fartiniano, Russell I A f c f a ughlin.
Marcns G allego I . fnrente. I ara iaaf. Cassidv, Cristina G atnba. Tengiz
hfeshvefiani, Ofer Bar-Yosef, Vi'erner Muffer, Anna Heifer-Cohen, Zinovi
1(fatskevich, Nino f akcfi. Thomas F. G . H i gham. Mathias Currat, David
I~rdkipanidze. X(fichael Hnfreiter. Andrea 1(fanica. Ran Pinhasi A Daniel
G. Bradlev dni:10.1038/ncomms9912
3. G e nzfinger, Neil (19 February 2010'(. "CSI: Empt. Complete %'ith DNA.
Test. nf Mutmttues". The New York Times.
4. B aghdjian, Alice (1 August 2(tl I ), "flaff nF I;uropean men share I~ng Tut's
D. NA". Reuters.
5. Heycrdahl. Thnr (1968). The knn-Tiki F~pedition. Rand I(fcNally
6. Richard Allevne jf ' fune 2(tf I). " k on-1'iki esplnrer was partlv right -
Palvnesians had Snttth American rants', Daifv Telegraph.

"Skeleton nf a giant lnund". Ne~ Y ork Times (November 21, 1856',(.

h t tp: //query. nytimes.corn /mern! archive-
Free/pd Pres =9401 F2DF.1639F.: 33A25; 52C2A96, 9D946; 92D; CF
2. "Twn very tall skeletons found'. New York I imes ',August f(t 1880).
ht tp://querv.names.corn/mern/archive-
free/pdPres=9B05FFDD153BF033A25 53CIA96E9C94619FD CF
 "X race of giants in old Gaul", New York Times {October 3 1892),
h t tp://query.nytimes.corn/mern/ arcluve-
free/pdfrres=9F06EI D91F,39E033A25750COA9669D94639ED7CF
"Wisconsin mound opened', New: York Times, December 20 1897,
ht tp: //query.names. corn/mern/'archive-
free/pdf. res =9B02EED61 330E333A25753C~~%
9649D94669ED7C F
Plutarch, Life of X~brius. XI. 3.
Histarv of the King: at Britain/ Book 1, 16, Geoffrey of Monmouth
"Gerald of XVales. The Journey Through KVales and The Description of
K'ales". Translated by I evvis Thotpe (1978), Harmands)varth: Penguin.
%'est. M. L., He;iod: Theogony, Oxford Univewih Press {'l966). ISBN 0-
19-814169-6.
Homer. The Odyssey. Trans, by Robert Fagles (1996). Introduction by
Bernard Knox. l 'nited States nf America: Penguin Boaks. ISBN 978-0-14-
026886- /.
10. Sturtevant, W illiam C (2007). "Early Iroquois Realist Painting and Identic
Marking". Three Centuries af Woodlands Indian Art. Vienna: ZKF
Publishers,: 129-143. ISBN 9/8-3-9811620-0-4.
11. Johnston, Charlie July/August 2011). "Prehistoric Storage: Nevada's
ancient caves cnntain a "hnle" lat of Native American history". Nevada
Magaztne.
12. Nevada Review-i%finer newspaper {Iune 19, 1931),
13. I~ud, LlmveUyn L: M. R. Harrington (15 February 1929). "Lovelock Cave".
piniversitv af California Publications in American Archaealogy and
Ethnology (University of Califarnia at Berkeley) 25 (1): 1-183.
Heverdahl, Thor (1948). The Kon-Tiki Expedition: By Raft Across the
South Seas.
i)t'. von Soden, "Babvlnnische Gottetgruppen: Igigu und Anunnaku, Zum
Bedeutungsvvandel theolagischer Begriffe" (Babylonian God-Groups: Igigu
and Anunnaku; Changes in the g leanings
of Theological Terms)
16 )) lair, Victor H (~Iarch/April 1995). "Mummies af the Tarim Basin,"
Archaeology, vnl. 48, nn. 2. pages 28-35; the quote appears on page 30 of
this article.
''The mystery of China's celtic mummies". The Independent (August 28,
2006).
18. Anna Dhallapiccnb (April. 2004) Dictionary af Hindu Lore and Legend
ISBN 0-500-51088-1
Chapter 6:

227
 1. Slater BJ. Lenton KX, Kievan KID. Gupta Dhf, 'A"an DC, Longaker MT
l'April 2008). "Cranial sutures: a brief review". P!ast. Reconstr. Surg. 121 {0):
170i. 8e. doi:10.1097!0f,prs.0000304W 1.99483.97.
2. R i v ero and Tschudi t'1852) Antigiiedades peruanas (Peruvian Antiquities).
issue 1851/1852.
3. Bellamy. P, F. (1842) "A briet Account of two Peruvian Muminies in the
Museum of the Devon and Cormvalf Natural History Society, in Annals and
iXfagazine of Natural History, X (October)
4. Eric John Dingwafl, Eric John (1931) "Later artificial cranial detormation in
Europe (Ch. 2)," in A r tificial Cranial Deformation: A Contribution to the
S tudy of E t h n i c ihfutilations, pp, 4 6 -80, L o ndon, G B R :Bale, Sons 8:
Danielsson.
5. Baghdjian, Alice {I August 2011). "Half of European men share King Tut's
DNA". Reuters. Retrieved 6 %larch 2013.
6. Hawass Z; Gad YZ; Ismail S: et al. (2010-02-17). "Ancestry and pathology
in k i n g tu tan khamun's f a mily". JA ~H. 303 (7): 6 38 — 647,
doi:10,1001/jama.2010.121. ISSN 0098-7484.

1 . Ib n A ' h aron, Y o nah N . , "Extraterrestrialism as an H i s torical D octrine

{Parts 1-4)," Saucer News, Vols. 5-6, (1958)
2. C h i l dress 1991:256 Childress, David Hatcher. and Ivan Terence Sanderson,
Vimana Aircraft of Ancient India and Atlantis. Adventures Unlimited Press,
0991)
3. v o n D aniken, Erich (1969). Chariots ot the Gods' ?: f 'nsolved Afysteiies of
the Past. Bantam Books. ISBN 0285502565.
4. Coppens P. Prehistoric "plane" flies! // Frontier Magazine 3.6 (1997)
5. L e onardo Vintini, The Aluminum Artitact of Aiud„Romania Epoch Times,
+farch 2009)
6. Vi'. K onig, "Ein galvanisches Flement aus der Partherzeit.", Forschungen
und Fortschritte, vol. 14 (1938), pp. 8-9.
7. %V. Konig, Im V e r lorenen Paradies- Jeun tahre Irak, pp, 166-68, fvfunich
and Vienna: {1939).
8. Childress, D.H. "Technology of' the Gods", Adventures Unhmited Press,
Illinois, 2000, p, 119,

Chapter 8:

228
 1. Hijiva, James A. June 000). "'lhe Gita of Robert Oppenheimer" (PDI",.
Prncee~ s o f' t h e A m erican Philosophical Sncietv. 144 i',2). ISSN 0003-
049X.
'7 Gorbovskg, Alexander. "Riddles of Ancient Hi»tnri." (j>ubfished in 1966 )
3, Coppens. Philip. "Best Evidence~", Are the I n dian reinain» nl b f o henjo
Daro and Harappa. their sudden abandonment and the apparent di»c~>verv
ot an ancient site uith a layer ol radioactive a»h the best avaifab1e evideilce
for the posstbtfig' that ouf ancient ance»tnt'» pns»e»sed a highlv a(h anced
technology — u>hich might have included atomic u.arfarc.-
"

Grav, Jonathan. DEA D & f E N ' S SECRETS: Tantafi»ing I-lint» nt a I . n »i

Super Race IIifay 5, 2004)
Firestone, Richard B. and T o p p ing. ~>'i'iffiam. Terrcstnal Evidence (If a
Nuclear Catastrophe in Paleoindian Times, The Iifammoth Tn impet. 16:9.
p;farch 2001). Cr. C. Davant III . T his oft:main»tream jnumaI i» published
bv the Center tor th e Stud~ of' the First Americans. 355 'iX'eniger I-fall,
Oregnn State Universih'. Corvalfi», OR 9. 331-6510,

1. Broum Driver Briggs Hebrew Lexicon p. 658: Strong» H530;

Hendel R. ed. Auffarth Christoph; Loren T. Stuckenbruck, 1he I-'all nt the
Angels. Brill (>~ Feb 2004), ISBN 978-90-04-12668-8 pp. 21. 34
Van Ruiten, Jacques ( 0f>0}. Primaeval Histnn I n t erpreted: The Reu.riting
of Genesis I-II in the Book of Jubilee». Brill. p. 189. ISBN 978900411658().
4. % *right, Archie T. (2005). The O rigin nf' Evil Spirits: The Reception i>f
Genesis, 6.1-4 in Earlv leiiish Li terature. 1»fnhr Siebeck. Pp. 80 — 81. ISBN
9".83161486562.
5. . jcitation L eemings. David i0 0 9}. The O ~ fnrd C n m pamnn t n 9 , ' nrid
Mvtholoy.. Oxford Univer»ih Press. p. 21j
6. Sitchin, Zecharia Pfarch 1, 2002). "Genesis Revi»ited: I» iifodeni Science
I
Catching Up KX>ith Ancient Knou-ledge."
George, Andreu * R., trans. 8' edit. The Epic nt Gilgame»h, Pengum 13r><>k»,
,'1999), ISBN 0-14-044919-1
8 Sanders. N, K., trans, Epic of Gilgamesh. (Baltimore: Penguin, 196tl'i. 108.
9. The Lament fo r U r . , B l ack, t . A., C unninftham, G. , R n b»nn, I ... aiid
Z6lvomi, G., The Electronic Tettt Cnrpu» of Sumerian Literati>re, Oxford
(1998}.
10. Sarah Iles johnston (2009') Ancient Religions. p. 10,
11. The Anchor Yale Bible Dictionary'. Vol, l. Net t n rk: Dnubledav. 1992,
ISBN. 9.8-0300140019.
 12. Hyksos (Egyptian dynasty). Enaclapa.dia Britannica Online. Fncycfopa:dia
Britannica. Inc.
13. "ANF01. The Apostolic I ather» saith J ustin hbrtyr and Irenaeus — Clmstian
Classics F thereal Library", Ccel.org.
14. The History of Abel and Cain, 10, in Lipscomb, The Armenian Apocryp
hal
Adam Literature. pp. 145, 250 (test ) and 1(4. 271 (translation).
15. Priest. Josiah(1843). "Slaverv as it Relates to the Negro or African Race"
16. Stone, hfichael E., Selected studies in pscudepigrapha and apocrtyha (1991)
p, 248 paleographically dated by 5 filik as c. 150 BC
17. "ANF06. F a thers of t h c T h i r d C e n t u rv : G r e gorv T h a umaturgus.
Dionysius the G r eat, Juhus A f ricanus. Anatalius, and Nfinor %~'riter»,
b.fethodius, Arn",
18, "KITAB AL-~XIAGALL OR THE BOOK OF THE ROLLS. ONE Of'
TI-IE BOOKS OF CLEXIENT".
19. The Amharic text nf H c nok 2:I — 3 (i.e. 1 En) (1962) Ethiopian Orthodox
Bible may be translated as follows: "After mankind abounded. it became
thus: And in that season. handsome comch children ~vere born ta them:
and the Offspring ot Seth, xvha xvere upon the Holy b,fount, saiv them and
loved them. And t h ev t ol d on e another, " Come, let u» choose for u s
daughters trom Cain's children; let us bear children tor us".
20. Kugel, James L., Traditions af the Bible: 4 Guide to the Bible As It %'as at
the Start ot the Common Era
21. [chabad.org tran»fation J
22. "Inter Judaism and almost all the earlic»t ecclesiastical ivriters identify the
"sons ot God" ~ith the tallen angels; but from the fourth century onwards.
as the idea ot angelic natures becomes less material, the Fathers commanly
take thc "sons of G a d " t o b e Seth's descendants and the "daughters of
men" those of Cain.— Jerusalem Bible, Genesis 5'I, tootnote.
23. http: //n i n v .cappadaciaturkey.net/derinkuyu underground city.htm
24. Demir. Orner (1993) Cappadacia: The Cradle of Civilizatian Published by
Ajans-Turk Publislwng and Printing Co. ISBN 10: 9757334014 ISBN 13:
9!8975!334019
25. Curry, Andrew (November 0 08). "Gabekh T epe: Th e XX'arid's First
Temple?". Smithsonian.corn

Chapter 10:

1. B a rd, K a t hn n A . ; S h u b crt, Steven Blake (1999), Encyclopedia of the

archaeologv of ancient Ep y t , Routledge, p, 338. ISBN 978-0-41 5-1 8589-9
J asephus f.lavius: again»t Apion B on k 1 , section " 3 , "Josephus Flavius
tfuating passages concerning the Hyksos fram Manetho's Aegyptiaca".

230
3. Jesephus Flavius; Against Apion Book 1, section 22., "Jesephus Havius
quoung passages concerning
t he I-Iyksos from XIanetha's Aegiptiaca".
Assmann, Jan. "Of God and Gods". p47-48, University of 6"tsconsin Press,
2008. ISBN 978-0-299-22550-6
5. Grimal, Nicolas (1988). A History af Ancient Egypt. Librairie Artheme
Fayard.
6. Pope, Charles N (1999)., Living in Truth: Archaeology and the Patriarchs
7. Iacobovici, Simcha. "The Exodus Decoded". Documentary film aired on
April 16, 2006, on The Hister Channel. Producer/director James Cameron
ro tten by Simcha Jacobovici,
8. Campbell, Edward Pav Jr. The Chranologv of the Amarna Letters ivith
Special Reference to the Hypothetical Ceregency of Amenophis III and
Akhenaten. p.5, Baltimore, The Johns Hopkins Press, 1964.
9. Edwin Thiele, The Mysterious Numbers ef the Hebrew Kings, {1st ed,;
Ne~v York: hlacmillan, 1951; 2d ed,; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1965: 3rd
ed.; Grand Rapids: Zondervan/Kregel, 1983). ISBN 0-8254-3825-X,
9780825438257
10. Rolf Krauss; Erik Hornung; David W'arburten. Handbook of Ancient
Egyptian Chronology. BRILL 2006. ISBN 1281384194 9781281384195
11. Kitchen, Kenneth (2003). On the Reliability ef the Old Testament. Grand
Rapids and Cambridge: %'illiam B. Eerdinans Publishing Company. ISBN
0-8028-4960-1.
1 . XVilliam H. McNeil and lean %. Sedlar, in "The Ancient Near East" discuss
the etymology of the name habiru and references to it in the Amama letters
and Egyptiancampaign literature.
13. Blenkinsepp, Joseph (1992). The Pentateuch: An introduction to the first
• as r:
five books of the Bible. Anchor Bible Reference Library. Net Yerk
Doubleday. ISBN 0-385-41207-X.
14. Troy Leiland Sagrillo. 2015, "Shoshenq I and biblical Sisaq: A philological
defense of their traditional equation." In Solomon and Shishak: Current
perspectives kern archaeelogy, epigraphy, history and chronology;
proceedings of the third BICANE colloquium held at Sidney Sussex
CoUege, Cambridge 26 — 27 i~farch, 2011, edited by Peter I. lames, Peter G,
van der Veen, and Robert I%I. Porter. British Arcliaeological Reports
(International Series) 2732. Oxtord: Archaeopress. 61 —
81.
Brugsch B. ("Brugsch's Empt Under the Pharoahs", trans. bi P. Smith )
London 1881. vol. 1 P.269, P354.
Alessandra, Nibbi (1989) Canaan And Canaanite in Ancient Egypt, UK.
 1 .. Hope of Israel «XIinistries,'Ecclesia of YEHOV'AH). "The Serpent's Trail"-
-The h~,Iysterious Tribe nf Dan, by HAIK«I Staff
18. «'eil, S. (1989) "The uni ted States and Britain in Bible Prophecy". Beta
Israel:.'( House Divided, Binghamtnn State L'niversity of New York.
19. Davidiy. Yair (Brit-Am)(1996). "The Cimmerian., Scythians, and Israel"
20. Hanok. "Israelite and Nnahic Haplogrnup Hvpotheses"
Chapter 11:
Blenkinsnpp. Joseph i,'1998), "The Pentateuch". in Bartnn, John. The
Cambridge companion tn biblical interpretation, Cambridge I.. niversity
Press, ISBN 9! 8-0-521-48593-,'
2. Rogerson, fohn Kv«'(2(W3), "Deuteronomy", in Dunn, James DG: Rogerson.
fohn ««'«illiam, Cnmmentar«nn the Bible. Eerdmans, ISBN 978-0-8028-
3711-0
3. G n u se, Robert Vari (1997). Nn Other Gods: Fmergent «Innntheism in
Israel. ("nntinuum
4. 5 Iiller, John XV (1987). l« Ieer the prophets: a beginner's guide tn the books
nf the biblical prophets. Pauhst Press, ISBN 9?8-0-8091-2899-0
5. C r e nshaw, fames I. (2010), Old Testament wisdom: an introduction,
%'estrninster John I~ox Press, ISBN 978-0-664-23459-1
6. R i c hard Gnttheil, Theodore Reinach. "Diaspora" entry in the fevish
Encyclopedia 1906
7. A 1 9 99 stud) titled J einsh and 1«Iiddle Fastefn nnn-
Jewish populations
share a common pnol of Y-chromosome biallelic haplonyes" (I« I.F.
Hammer et.al. Proceedings of the US National Academv of Sciences 6'?69-
6" 74, doi: 10. 1073! pnas. 100115997)
8. A n A p ril 2008 study titled "Counting the Founders: The Matrilineal
Genetic Ancestn nf' the Jexai~h Diaspora" (Dornn ««I. Behar et,al., PLoS
OVF.. 2008: 3(4): e2062. doi: 10 ] 3 • 1/journal.pone,0002062) fnund that
abnut 40-'n of Ashkenazi Jews originate maternallv from just four fernale
founders, who were nf ~~Iiddle Eastern origin,
8. A June 2010 study tided "Abraham's children in the genotne era: major
Jewish diaspora pnpubtinns comprise distinc t genetic clusters with shared
i«Iiddle Eastern ancestrv" (Atzmon et al., American Journal of' Human
Genetics. 2010;86:850-859) refuted the idea of large-scale genetic
contributions nf ( entral and Fastern European and Slavic populatinns to
the formation of Ashkenazi Jewr«'.
10. http: //dwi d d uke.corn/rethinking-khazar-thenrv/
 11. Scholem, op cit.. pp, 6 ~ 81 ; Scholem. Gershom. "Shabbetai Zevi."
EncyclopaediaJudaica. pp. 348-350
The mixed multitude: Jacob Frank and the Frankist movement, Pawel
Xfaciejko, University of Pennsylvania Press, Mar 8, 2011, Page 45.
Scholem, Gershom. "Redemption Through Sin". In The i4essianic Idea in
Judaism and Other Essay s
Fncyclopa.dia Britannica, wriitten bv The Editors of Encycfopa.dia
Britannica. Titled: "Shabbetai Tzevi: Jewish pseudo-messiah"
"Donmeh" in Singer fsidore, ed. (1906). "Jewish Encyclopedia." Jersev
Cih., N f: Ktav Publishing House.
"~<grano" Joseph Jacobs, i%lever Kayserling (1906). "fetish Encyclopedia."
Jersev City, NJ: Ktav Publishing House
Scholem, Gershorn. "'Shabtai Zvi' and Jacob Frank and the Frankisfs"'
Encyclopaedia l udaica
18. The fewish Religion: 4 Companion, published by Oxford University Press.
] 9, http: //ww~v.sunral 22b.net/expufsions.htm
20 http;//en.metapedia.orgiiii k i / l e~rish Ritual iÃurderOcite note-0
71 KVillie tXfartin. i,'1997). The History of Jev ish Human Sacrifice.
22 AugustusJessop (Translator), i%I. R.Jatnes (Translator) (December 29,
2011). "The Life and oracles of St VVifliam of Norwich by Thomas of
Monmouth" (Cambridge Iibrary Collection — Religion)
23 GERARD, JEREMY ('ofay 6, 1989) "%'infrey Show Fvokes Protests" The
New York Times,
f((farrin, 9'if lie,'1997). The History of Jewish Hutnan Sacrifice
f((foehlman, Conrad H. 1934. "The Christianization of Interest." Church
History. Issue 3, p. 6.
26 presr(sich,hfichael(1997), Fdward I, Yale Universitv Press, ISBN 0-300-
0".15. -4
91 De Geschiedenis van het Geld (the History of f(Ioney). 'l992, Teleac.
Carl ikfenger (1950) Principles of Economics. Ftee Press. Glencoe, IL
OCLC 168839
29. Nilus, Serg'iei ',19((3), Protocols of the Learned Flders of Zion,
30. '( Hoas of I =fate, feinsh Virtual Librarv,
31. Hitler, Adolf (1925) i%fein Karnpf, Volume One - A Reckoning, Chapter XJ:
Nation and Race
Chapter 1":
Stanfev, Thomas, translator (1665) Claudius Aelianus His Various Histotv.
Book XII Chap. XIV
 2. Pelling. Christopher(2002). Plutarch and History. Eighteen Studies.
London.
3. Roller, Duane'5'. (2010). Cleopatra: A Biography, Oxford University Press
LS, pp.70-3
4. U n m a sking the Pagan Christ bv Stanley E. Porter and Stephen J. Bedard
2006 ISBN 1894667719
5. G r a ves, Kersev (1875). The %'orld's Sixteen Crucified Saviors: Or.
Christianity Before Christ, Containing Net, Startling, and Extraordinary
Revelations in Religious History, ~erich Disclose the Oriental Origin of All
the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts. and ~Xfiracles of the Christian N et
Testament, and Furnishing a Key for Unlocking bfanv of Its Sacred
Ivfysteries, Besides Comprising the History of 16 Heathen Crucitted Gods.
Freethought Press.
6. P l u tarch, Life of Antony
7. N o t o v i tch, Nicolas (2006). The Unknow' Life Of Jesus Christ: By The
Discoverer Ot The ihfanuscript. Translated by J. H. Connelly and L.
Landsberg. Murine Press. ISBN 1434812839.
8. Syme, Ronald (2002) [1939]. The Roman Revolution. Oxford: Oxford
University Press. p. 202. ISBN 0-19-280320-4.
9. Jonas, Hans (1963), The Gnostic Religion, p. 42, Beacon Press, ISBN 0-
8070-5799-1; 1st ed. 1958
10. Robinson,James M. ed., The Nag Hammadi Library, rerised edition.
HarperCollins, San Francisco, 1990.
11. Halsberghe, "The cult of Sol Invictus", p.155: "Up to the conversion of'
Constantine the Great, the cult of Deus Sol Invictus received the full
support of the emperors. The many coins shoinng the sun god that these
emperors struck provide official evidence of this." and p,169 "the custom
of representing Deus Sol Invictus on coins came to an end in AD 323."
12. Baigent, hfichael, Leigh, Richard; Lincoln, Henry (1982). The Holv Blood
and the Holy Grail. London: Jonathan Cape. ISBN 0-224-01735-7.
13. Bridget Samantha (November 27, 2013) "The Skull and Bones of 'Afary
Magdalene" atfasobscura.corn
14. Philippon, Vincent (1521). "The Legend of the Saintes-b,faries"
15. Gary Boyd Roberts (April 1, 2008), Notes on the Ancestrv of Senator
Barack Hussein Obama, Jr., Ne~v England Historic Genealogical Societv
https:// v mm.atnericanancestors.org /StaticContent/articlesPsearchby=auth
orBcsubquery=Gary' O208oyd"o20RobertsBad=511
 http: //~ v. w ashingtontimes.corn/nevvs/2015/aug/25/donald-trump-
hIIIary-clin ton-are-related-genealogy/
Chapter 13:
Kelly, J.N.D (1965). Early Christian Dnctrines. I.ondnn: A8;C Black. p. 37
Qavies, Stevan, Secret Book nf John: The Gnostic Gospel. Annotated and
Explained ISBN I-59473-082-~
Tuckett, Christopher (2007). The Gospel of Afarv. Oxford Early Christian
Gospel Texts. Oxford: Oxford I >niversih Press. ISBN 978-0-19-921213-2.
Douay-Rheims % Clementina Vulgata (English and Latin Ediunn ) (October
1 2013) bl, Bishop Richard Challoner (Translator). rhfichael Tweedale
(Contributor)
Sir Lancelot C.L. Brentnn (1851). The Septuagint tt"Ith Apocrypha: Greek
and English. Hendrickson Publishers, ISBN 978-0-913573-44-0
Graves, Kersey (1875). The Ki orld's Sixteen Crucified Savior:. ISBN-13:
9781484003633 ISBN-10: 1484003632

Chapter 14:

Jean Bouvier (June 10, 2011). Rothschild tamily, Encyclopa.dia Britannica

2. Strong's Number 3594„Hebrew Dictionary ot the Old Testament
3. The Curious History of the Six-Pointed Star — G, Scholem — ]949
4. lvIarrs„Texe:Mystery 5 brk, p. 68
5. "Testament of Solomon", trans, D. C. Duling, in The Old Testament
Pseudepigrapha. Volume 1 (Doubleday; Net Y o rk. 1983). ISBN ll-385-
09630-5
6. Reeves, John (1887). The Rothschilds. Financial Rulers Ot Nations
7, Hitchcock, Andrew (Ill-31-09) The Histort, Of The House Of Rothschild
8. http: //vzmw.fm-fr.org/francais/nbediences/les-nbediences-liberalci!'le-
grand-orient-de-trance "Le Grand Orient de I=rance (GODF )."
9. The First Bank of the L'nited States: A Chapter in the History of Central
Banking
10 Remini, Robert V. (1981). Andrew Jackson and the Course nf American
Freedom, 1822-1832. Harper 8c Row, New York
11 Springmeier, Fritz (1995), Blnodlines Of The Illuminati
Herzl, Theodor (1946). The Jewish State
13 Lewis, Donald (2 ]anuary 2014), The Origins nf Christian i,innism: I,nrd
Shaftesbury And Evangehcal Support Fnr A Jewish I-lnmeland, Cambridge;
Cambridge I'niversih Pt'ess. P. 380, ISBN 9. 8110 63196ll.
Chapter 15:

1. Keen, hfaurice I lugh,'2005). Chivalrv. Yale Univers<tv Press.

Gomez, Olga, et al. eds. The Enlightenment: A Sourcebook and Reader
(2001)
3. losephson, hfatthe~: ()anuan 24, 1962). The Robber Barons, ISBN-13:
9780156767903 ISBN-10: 0156. 6 902
Thomas E. 8 oods. ) r, (08/13/2008) The Great Gold Robbery of 1933.
hfises
5. Karl Ivfar~ - Friedrich Fngels (I 848). The Communist ~fanifesto ISBN-13:
97807178024 I 8 ISBN-10: 0: I 7802418
6. Nove, Alee. "Socialism". Net P algrave Dictionary ot Econotnics, Second
Edition (2008), "3' society may be defined as socialist if the major part of
the means of production of goods and services is in some sense sociallv
oined and operated, by state. socialized or cooperative enterprises. The
practical issues of socialism comprise the relationships be>veen
managem ent and ivorkforce irithin the enterprise, the interrelationships
between production units (plan versus markets,'. and, if the state novns and
operates anv part of the economy, ivho controls it and ho~v,"
6 "ade. R. (2000). The Russian Revolution. 191., Cambridge: University
Press.
8. Conquest, Robert (2002) [I 986). The Harvest of Sorrow: Soviet
Coflectivisation and the Terror-Famine. London: Pimlico. ISBN 978-0-712-
69750-7.
9, Gentile, Giovanni. 1932. The Doctrine of Fascism. Enciclopedia Italiana.
10. ~fosley, Sir Osxvafd. 1968. ~fv Lite. Nelson Publications.
A. Hitler, Adolf (1927). bIein Kampf, A'olume 2, Chapters 1-5
LAY'KAP P,farch 30, 201 4) "50 Things That People Should Knoiv About
,'adolf Hitler and National Socialism" http: //ni~~v.dailystormer,corn/50-
things-that-people-should-knoiv-about-adolf-hitler-and-national-socialism /

(os Graham Royde-Smith (December 09. 2016) "%world 6'ar I"

Encycfopa.dia Britannica
Andefman, David A. (2008). A Shattered Peace: Versailles 1919 and the
Price%'e Pay Today, Net York/London: l. 6"tley. ISBN 978-0-471-78898-
0.
 Balderston, prepared for the Economic History Societv by Theo (2002).
Economics and politics in the 8'eimar Republic (1. publ. ed.). Cambridge
[u.a.]: Cambridge L! niv. Press. ISBN 0-521-77760-7.
Dr Friedrich Karl 0'iehe (1 938). Germany and the Jewish Question.
Published in Berlin by the Institute for Studies of the Je~~sh Question.
The Greatest Ston Never Told ( documental f t l m )
http: //thegrea tests torymevertold.tv/
Gordon, Harold I., Jr. (1972). Hitler and the Beer Hall Putsch. Princeton,
NJ: Princeton I;niversitv Press.
Gordon, Harold J.,Jr. (19'76). The Hitler Trial Before the People's Court in
Munich. I '.niversity Publications of America.
Adolf Hider. Man of the Year, 1938 Monday. tan, 02. 1939 Time Magazine.
tohn Graham Royde-Smith (Iune I + 2015). "%'orld 5'ar I I" Encyclopa.dia
Britannica.
10 Hellstorm (documentary ftlm ) http: //iv~~~v.heilstormdocumentary.corn/
Carolyn Yeager P larch 2011) The Fake Legends of Adolf Hitler's "Jewish
Grandfather" How and why it got started, and why it's not true
12 %'alter Langer,'1972). iblind of Adolf Hitler. The Secret KX'artime Report.

Chapter 1.:

Paliokov, Leon (luly 1979). Harvest of Hate p. 108 ISBN-13:

9780896040069 ISBN-10: 0896040062
General Lucius Clay quoted in: Smith.Jean Edward, Lucius D. Clav, An
American Life, p. 301. New York: Henry Holt and Company, 1990. "There
was absolutely no evidence in the trial transcript, other than she Plse Koch]
was a rather loathsome creature. that would support the death sentence. I
suppose I received more abuse for that than for anything else I did in
Germany. Some reporter had called het the "Bitch of Buchenwald," [andj
had written that she had lampshades made out of human skin in her house.
And that was introduced in court, where it was absolutely proven that the
*'
lampshades were made out of goatskin.
Dr, 6'illiam L. Pierce, Classic Essays. Anne Frank Hoax Exposed: Anne
Frank. Clever Jew Made Millions from Dead Daughter
http: //nationalvanguard.org/2015/01/anne-frank-hoar-exposed/
The Anne Frank Diary Fraud by Brian Harring — TBR News,org
Introduction — Ribbon Stewart February», 2006
Steele, EdgarJ (2005) Holy Holocaust.
 6. E. Black,'20()1), The Tran»ter Agreement: The Dramatic Stert of the Pact
between Nazi Germany and lexmsh Palestine.
http: //ren»e.corn/lets stop with th e auschwitz lie».htm,html
8. David Cole in Au»chintz (dncurnentan film )
9. https://ew~wv.theguardian.corn/~vnrld/2013/may/03/david-stein-cole-
holocaust-revisionist
10. h t tp:.'/in ' . indepe
ndent .co.uk/net »!'~vorld /middle-east/un-gaza-report-
five-pales
tinian»-stnrie»-From-the-horror-of-the-id f-bnmbardmen t-
10336864.html
11. http:!!a v i v . i ndependent.cn.uk /new»!ivnrld/ middle-east/un-gaza-report-
five-pale»tinians-»tories-from-the-horror-nf-the-idf-bombardment-
10336864.h tml

Chapter 18:

Goodrick-Clarke i1985: 22. ), note 1 to the Introduction. The Occult Root:

of Nazism: The Arin»nphists nf Au»tria and Germany 1890 — 1935.
%X ellingbnrough, L'ngland: The Aquarian Press. ISBN 0-85030-402-4.
I.ist, Guido vnn, 1910. Die Religion der Ano-Germanen in ihrer Fsnterik
und Esoterik. Ziinch.
I.i»t. Guido ven, 1908. Das Geheimnis der Runen iGuidn-vnn-List-
Biicherei 1). Gross-l.ichterfclde: P. Zillmann. Tran.-lated with introduction
bv Stephen F. Finiver», Ph.D.,'aka Edred Ther. »nn,' 1988 as The Secret ef
the Runes. Rochester, t"ermonn Destiny Books. ISBN 0-89281-20!-9
Nicholas Gnodrick-Clarke (1993). Occult Rnots et Nazism Secret Aryan
Cults and Their Influence en Nazi ldeoiogv. Net Y ork l ' n iversity Pres.
ISBN-10: 08]4:30&i4 ISBN-13: 9:8it814 3i>60:
Lanz-fiebenfel»,Jnrg. 1903!'1904. "Anthrepnznon Biblicum".
X'ierteljalus»chrift fiir Bibelkunde
l.anz-Liebenfel»,Jnrg. 1905. Theoznnlogie nder die kunde vnn den
Sndnms-Afflingen und dern Gotter-EIektren, Vienna, (Republished as
Georg lerg Lanz vnn I.iebenfels 2N!"'. ISBN 3-83] 1-3157-0, ISBN, 9.'8-3-
8311-315;-0)
I~nge. Hans-lurgen (1998). 8'ei»thor — Vari-bfaria %'iligut — Himmlers
Rasputin und seine Frben (tn Gerrnani.

Chapter 19:
1. Hale, Christopher(2007). Himmler's Crusade: The Nazi Expedition to Find
the Origins of the Aryan Race, Secaucus: Castle Books. ISBN 978-0- 858-
2254-7.
Mukti jain Campion: How the ivorld loved the swastika - until Hider stole it
BBC 23 October 2014
3. Kiss, Edmund {1920). Die leyte Koenigin von Atlantis (The Last Queen of
Atlantis )
4. Kiss, Fdmund (1939). Die Singschwaene aus Thule (The Swans of Thule)
Kiss, Edmund (1937). La Puetta del Sol and the Doctrine of Tiahuanacu
Ice Universal Horbiger
6. Pringle, Heather (2006'), I'he Master Pbn: Himmler's Scholars and the
Holocaust, Hyperion. ISBN 9. 8-0-"868-6886-5.
I
I D. T. Murphy (2002), German exploration of the polar world, A history,
1870-1940.
8, The Activities ot Dt. Ernst Schaefer, 1'nited States Forces - European
Theater. Military Intelligence Service Center, APO 757 Final Interrogauon
Report (OI-FIR) No. 32. Feb. 12. 1946.
9. Taylor, ihfark (28 September 2012). "Priceless Tibetan Buddha statue looted
bi Nazis was carved from meteorite". The Guardian.
10. Pringle, Heather (2006), The %faster Plan: Himmler's Scholars and the
Holocaust. H>yerinn. ISBN 1401383866.
11 GregoryFrumkin. Population Changes in Europe Since 1939(European
estimates)
B. Urlanis, KVars and Population (Soviet Union and the Far East )
13. Singer and SmalL %'ages ot %'ar ',the Americas and Ethiopia)
14 I,C.B. Dear, editor. The Oxford Companion to%'orld %'ar II (British
Commonwealth )
15. ]acnbsen, Annie (2014). Operation Paperclip: the secret intelligence
program to bring Nazi scientists to America. New York: Little, Broom and
Company. p. Prnlo~e, ix. ISBN 0316221058.
16 Biddle, tvt'ayne (2009). Dark Side ot the Moon: W'ernher von Braun. the
Third Reich„and the Space Race. 6'. %. Norton. ISBN 978-0-393-05910-6.

Chapter 2tk

Goodrick-Clarke, Nichobs (1998). Hitler': Priestess: Savitri Devi. the

Hindu-Arvan itlvth and Nen-Nazism. New York: New Yorl University
Press, ISBN 0-814. -311t i-4.
 2. Goodrick-Clarke, Nicholas{2002).Black Sun: An an Cults. Esoteric
Nazism and the Politics oF Identity. New York: New York University Press.
ISBN 0-8147-3124-4. (Paperback, 2003. ISBN 0-8147-3155-4)
3. Charroux, Robbert (1974). The Mysterious Past, Futura Publications Ltd.
4. S errano, ihliguel (19 8). The Golden Ribbon: Esoteric Hitlerism.
5. Serrano, Miguel (1984). Adolf Hitler, the Last Avatar.
6. de Camp, L Sprague and Ley, KVilly(1952). Lands Beyond. Rinehart,
7. Re ed. VVilliam {1906). The Phantom of the Pales, TheClassics.us
(September 2013) ISBN-13: 978123021"475 ISBN-l0: 123021, 479
8. Jules Verne (1864) (Reprinted June 2015), Jaurnev to the Center af the
Earth. CreateSpace Independent Publishing Plattorm. ISBN-13:
9781514640609 ISBN-10i 1514640600
9, E d v i ard Buhver-Lpton (1870) (reprint July 2009 Vril: The Power of the
Coming Race. CreateSpace Independent Publislung Platform. ISBN-13:
9781448636921 ISBN-10: 1448636922
10. Jacolliot. Louis (1873). "Les Fils de Dieu" (the Sons of Gad)
11, Jacolbot, Louis (1876), "Iws Traditinns indo-europeennes" (the Traditions
of the Indo-Europeans)
12. Blavatsky, Helena P(1877) Isis Unveiled. CreateSpace Independent
Publishing Platform (2016). ISBN-13: 9781532810169 ISBN-10:
1532810164
13. Blavatsh, Helena (1888) The Secret Doctrine: The Synthesis ol Science,
Religion, and Philosophy. Theasophical Univ Pr. (December 1999). ISBN-
13: 9781557000026 ISBN-10: 1557000026
14. VV. Scott-Elliot (October 1962). The Story of Atlantis and the Lost Lemuria.
Theosophical Publishing Hause. ISBN-13: 97807229003(t7 ISBN-10:
0722900309
15. Ossendowski, Ferdinand Beasts Men and Gods. Book Jungle (tu1y 2008)
ISBN-13: 9781605979922 ISBN-10: 16059. 9929
16. Dalai Lama, HopkinsJ. (1985). The Kalachakra Tantra, Rite of Initiation
%isdam.
17. Kichalas Goodtick-Clarke (1993). Occult Roots af Nazism Secret Aryan
Cults and Their Influence on Nazi Ideology. Net Y o r k L niversity Press
ISBN-10: 0814730604 ISBN-13: 9780814, 30607
18. Ravenscroft, Trevor (June 1982). The Spear of Destin>-. The Occult Power
Behind the Spear ivhich pierced the side of Christ. Samuel dreiser, Inc.
ISBN-13: 9. 80877285472 ISBN-10: 08772854, 0

240
 Stevens, Henry (2007). Hitler's Suppressed and Still-Secret!>!i capt>n;
Science and Technology. Adventures Unlimited Press. ISBN 1-931882- 3-
8.

Rose, Lisle A. (2008). Explorer: The Iwfe of Richard E. Bird. Columbia.

I> Iissouri: University of' Ivtissouri Press.
Erich l. Choron January, 15 2003) Hozv High Can You lump. Operation
"Highjutnp" R The UFO Connection. iwwmv.eintersteel.corn
lim ~>larrs(April 2001). Rule bv Secrecy: The Hidden Histor> That
Connects the Trilateral Commission, the Freemason.-, and the G>reat
Py ramids. XVilliam Mofro%' Paperbacks ISBN-13: 978006! l93184 l ISBN — l!!:
tI060931841
Raytnond% > Bernard (1964). The HoBoiv Earth: The Greatest
Geographical Discoverv in History Made bi Admiral Richard E. Byrd in
the Mysterious Land Beyond the Poles- The True Origin of'thc Flying
Saucers, Bell Pub. Co (january 1979). ISBN-13: 9;8! 1517307939 ISBN-10:
0517307936
Raymond Bernard. Letters from Nowhere. Joel Friedlander Publisher
(October 1992) ISBN-13: 978093638532. ISBN-10; 0936385324
The FAA infotmation memorandum Guidance for Pobr Operatinns
P,farch 5, 2001)
Ray Palmer (March 1962). Issue of "Flying Saucers" magazine.
http'-//ho uouplanet.biogspot,corn/2011/07/ ii~rii-gertnan-maps-r>f-
antarctic-entrance. html
Rodnel Cluff. http: //nwawv.ourhoiloxvearth.corn /GermanU-209.htm

C hapter» :

Erich von DA<niken. Chariots of the Gods: unsolved i>lysteric' nt the

Past Berkley Books (januarv 1999) ISBN-1'3: 9 '80425166802 ISBN-1! l:
0425166805
 2. Sitchin, Zechatia (1990). Genesis Revisited. Avon. pp. 157 — 182, chapter
"The Adam: A Slave i%fade to Order. IS BY 9 '8-0-380-76159-3.
3. L a nz-Ii ebenfels„Jorg. 19t6. Theozoologie: ader die I<unde van den
Sadarns-Aftlingen und dern Gatter-Elektron, Yienna. (Republishcd as
Gcorg Jorg I.anz van I.icben fels 2002. ISBN 3-8311-3157-0, ISBN 9 8-3-
8311-31~ i-0'
Bbvatskv. Helena,'1888) The Secret Doctrine: Thc Svnthcsis of Science,
Religion, and Philosophy. Theosophical L niv Pr, (December 1999). ISBN
13: 9:81557000026 ISBls -10: 155:000026
David Icke (April 2001). Children of the Matrix: Hoiv an Interdimensional
Race has Controlled the%'arid for Thousands af Years-and Still Does.
Bn~ o f L ave ISBV-13: 978095388101- ISBN-10: 095388101 6
Nicholas Gaodrick-Clarke (1993). Occult Rants of Nazism Secret Aryan
Cults and Their Intluence an Nazi Ideology, Net Y or k University Press
ISBN- 10, 0814730604 ISBN-13: 9780814730607
Clark,Jerome (2000). Extraordinary Encounters: An Fncyclapedia of
Ertraterrestrials and Otherworldly Beings. ABL-CIO. ISBN 1-5760 -249-5.
Fuller, John G. (19,'5). InterruptedJourney P
( lass ilfarket Paperback
edition); Bcrkley Publishing Group. ISBN 0-425-03002-4.
Goathick-Clarke, Nicholas. Black Sun: Aryan Cults. Fsatcric Nazism, and
the Politics of Identity. New York: New York Universitv Press, 2002. See
Chapter 11 for information about the proposed "Homo Galactica".
10. "Eugenics", Stanfard Encvclopedia of Philosophy. Center f'ar the Study af
Language and Information (CSLI), Stanford I. niversity, 2 Jul 2014.
Bentham, Jeremy,'January 2009). An Introduction to the Principles of
ilforals and Legislation (Dover Philosophical Cbssics), Dover Publications
lnc. ISBN 978-0486454528,
Herbert Spencer (1864). The Principles of Biology
Charles Darain (1869). The Origin of'Species. KIass b brket Paperback
(June l 999) ISBN-13: 9, 80553214635 ISBU- It>: 0553214632
Burleigh. XIichael (1995). Death and Deliverance: Euthanasia' in Germany
1900 —1945. New York: Verlag VJemm + Oelschlager. ISBN 978-
0521477697.
Fricdbnder, Hen+ (1995). Lhe Origins af Nazi Genocide. From
Euthanasia ta the Final Solutian. University af Uorth Carohna Press,
Chapel l =lill 8; London. ISBN 0-8078-2208-6.
16. Brechtl-en, b lagnus (l998). hladagaskar Für dieJuden: Antisemitische Idee
und politische Prards 1885 — 1945 (in German). Qldenbourg.
%'issenschaltsverlag. ISBN 3-486-56384-X.
17. Stackelberg, Roderick ( 00 ). Hider's German@: Origins, Interpretation:,
Legacies. London; Nerv York: Taylor 8 Franeis, ISBN 978-0-203-00541-5.
18. Stellrecht, Helmut (1938), Glauben und Handeln. Ein Bekenntnis der
jungen Nation [I=aith and Action ),'in German). Berlin: Zentralverlag der
NSDAP. OCLC 459689851.
 II II
CPSIAininrmation can be nbtainrd
at w»» ICtatetting earn
Printed in the LtSR
LVOIV I Is213969tiai?
533942LV00002B'125.'P 9 781543 14155~
 II
'i •